DOKK Library

Manual of Leaf Architecture

Authors Beth Ellis Douglas C. Daly John D. Mitchell Kirk R. Johnson Leo J. Hickey Peter Wilf Scott L. Wing

License CC-BY-NC-4.0

Plaintext
           Manual of Leaf
            Architecture




     Licensed under Creative Commons license: CC BY-NC 4.0
           (Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International).

  To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu.
                Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                 Manual of Leaf
                  Architecture
                                           Beth Ellis
                                        Douglas C. Daly
                                          Leo J. Hickey
                                         Kirk R. Johnson
                                        John D. Mitchell
                                           Peter Wilf
                                          Scott L. Wing



          Published in Association with The New York Botanical Garden




                                  Comstock Publishing Associates
                                          a division of
                                    Cornell University Press


                                                 Ithaca, New York

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Copyright © 2009 by Cornell University


       All rights reserved. Except for brief quotations in a review, this book, or parts
       thereof, must not be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the
       publisher. For information, address Cornell University Press, Sage House, 512 East
       State Street, Ithaca, New York 14850.


       First published 2009 by Cornell University Press
       First printing, Cornell Paperbacks, 2009

       Printed in the United States of America


       Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

       Manual of leaf architecture / Beth Ellis ... [et al.].
             p. cm.
        Includes bibliographical references and index.
        ISBN 978-0-8014-7518-4 (pbk. : alk. paper)
       1. Leaves--Morphology--Handbooks, manuals, etc. 2.
       Leaves--Anatomy--Handbooks, manuals, etc. I. Ellis, Beth. II.
       Title.

        QK649.M326 2009
        575.5’733--dc22

       2008044216



       Cornell University Press strives to use environmentally responsible suppliers and
       materials to the fullest extent possible in the publishing of its books. Such materials
       include vegetable-based, low-VOC inks and acid-free papers that are recycled,
       totally chlorine-free, or partly composed of nonwood fibers. For further information,
       visit our website at www.cornellpress.cornell.edu.

       Paperback printing		                  10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1



       Designed by Margaret McCullough
       www.corvusdesignstudio.com



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Contents
Acknowledgments 									                                                                                       vii

Introduction 										                                                                                         1

Leaves											
        General Leaf Def initions 								                                                                      4

        Leaf Characters 									                                                                               12

Veins											
        General Vein Def initions 								                                                                      44

        Determining Vein Order 								                                                                         47

        Vein Characters 									                                                                               57

Teeth											
        General Tooth Def initions 							                                                                      101

        Tooth Characters 									                                                                              103



Appendix A: Outline of Characters and Character States 				                                                     113

Appendix B: Examples of Fully Described Leaves		       			                                                      118

Appendix C: Vouchers						                             			                                                      156

Appendix D: Instructions for Clearing Leaves 					                                                              176

References 										                                                                                           178

Index 											                                                                                               188



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                               About the Authors
                 Beth Ellis is a Research Scientist at the Denver Museum of Nature & Science.

                         Douglas C. Daly is Director of the Institute of Systematic Botany
                                     at The New York Botanical Garden.

              Leo J. Hickey is Professor of Geology at Yale University and Curator of Paleobotany
                                  at Yale Peabody Museum of Natural History.

               Kirk R. Johnson is Vice President of Research and Collections and Chief Curator
                                 at the Denver Museum of Nature & Science.

                   John D. Mitchell is a Research Fellow at The New York Botanical Garden.

                Peter Wilf is Associate Professor of Geosciences at Pennsylvania State University.

              Scott L. Wing is Research Scientist and Curator in the Department of Paleobiology
                                       at the Smithsonian Institution.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                        Acknowledgments
   KRJ and BE acknowledge support from the National Science Foundation under Grant no.
  0345910. LJH acknowledges support from the National Science Foundation under Grant no.
0431258 and from Yale Peabody Museum. PW acknowledges support from the David and Lucile
 Packard Foundation. Insightful reviews were provided by Robyn Burnham and Lawren Sack.
   The authors thank the following individuals for their support in producing this document:
   Bobbi Angell, Amanda Ash, Richard Barclay, Ellen Currano, Regan Dunn, Richard Ellis,
 Carolina Gómez-Navarro, Katherine Kenyon Henderson, Fabiany Herrera, Rebecca Horwitt,
    Carol Hutton, Ramesh Laungani, Stefan Little, Mandela Lyon, Dane Miller, Ian Miller,
         Amy Morey,Daniel Peppe, Sandra Preston, Mary Ellen Roberts, Dana Royer,
                                  and Caroline Strömberg.




                                       Illustration credits
              The following figures were drawn by Rebecca Horwitt: 1, 8, 10, 14, 22,
              23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43,
                   44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 84, 85, 86, 87, 125, 126, and 128.

The following figures were drawn by Amanda Ash: 2, 17, 92, 244, 297, 298, 299, 300, and 301.

                The following figures were drawn by Bobbi Angell: 13, 124, and 127.

            The following figures were provided courtesy of The New York Botanical
          Garden: 15, 16, 131, 153, 193, 200, 208, 217, 227, 228, 230, 233, 250, 251, 253,
             254, 276, 292, 303, 304, Appendix 6, Appendix 16, and Appendix 17.

                          Figure 51 photograph courtesy of Dennis Stevenson.

                             Figure 81 photograph courtesy of Dana Royer.

       Appendix 18 leaf photograph courtesy of the Denver Museum of Nature & Science.

Other images are included by courtesy of Smithsonian Institution and Yale Peabody Museum of
Natural History, being either photographed from the Smithsonian Institution collections that are
                   currently housed at both institutions, or reprinted from the
                          1999 edition of the Manual of Leaf Architecture.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Introduction

S     ince the time of Linnaeus, compara-
      tive analysis of reproductive characters
      has been the principal morphological
technique for identifying and classifying an-
giosperms (e.g., Takhtajan, 1980; Cronquist,
                                                         tion, diversity, and paleoecology of past floras
                                                         (Chaney and Sanborn, 1933; MacGinitie,
                                                         1953; Burnham, 1994; Johnson and Ellis,
                                                         2002; Wang and Dilcher, 2006). Furthermore,
                                                         fossil leaf morphology is widely used to pro-
1981). The Linnaean system and its descen-               duce estimates of paleoclimatic and paleoen-
dants have been very successful, but there are           vironmental conditions (Bailey and Sinnott,
compelling reasons to increase the use of foliar         1915, 1916; Chaney and Sanborn, 1933; Wolfe,
characters in angiosperm identification and              1971, 1995; Utescher et al., 2000; Jacobs and
systematics. For example, living tropical plants         Herendeen, 2004). Fossil identifications, in-
may flower and fruit infrequently, and repro-            cluding those based on leaves, are also used
ductive organs may occur only high in the                to estimate divergence times of clades (e.g.,
canopy when they are present, making foliar              Richardson et al., 2000, 2001; Renner, 2004;
characters more practical for field identifica-          Davis et al., 2005; Uhl et al., 2007).
tion (Gentry, 1993). Even when reproductive
organs are available, foliar features can provide        Working with isolated fossil angiosperm leaves
information that enhances systematic analyses            is a long-standing challenge in paleobotany.
(Levin, 1986; Keating and Randrianasolo,                 Late-nineteenth- and early-twentieth-century
1988; Högermann, 1990; Todzia and Keating,               paleobotanists left a legacy of poorly defined
1991; Seetharam and Kotresha, 1998; Roth,                taxa. Most early workers had neither an accept-
1999; González et al., 2004; Martínez-Millán             ed lexicon for describing leaf form nor knowl-
and Cevallos-Ferriz, 2005; Wilde et al., 2005;           edge of how leaf features are distributed among
Gutiérrez and Katinas, 2006; Doyle, 2007;                living angiosperms (see discussions in Dilcher,
Manos et al., 2007).                                     1973; Hill, 1982, 1988). They focused mostly
                                                         on shape, size, and generalized vein charac-
One of the most critical uses of foliar char-            ters that failed to discriminate species or even
acters is in interpreting the angiosperm fossil          higher taxa accurately and routinely applied
record. Although fossil reproductive struc-              names of living genera to fossils from unrelated
tures comprise an important source of data               fossil genera based on poorly preserved leaves
(e.g., Friis and Skarby, 1982; Basinger and              without diagnostic characters. Thus, modern
Dilcher, 1984; Herendeen et al., 1999; Crepet            workers inherited a host of misidentified fossil
et al., 2004; Friis et al., 2006), compressions          species incorrectly described as Ficus, Populus,
and impressions of leaves are the most com-              Aralia, and other modern genera.
mon macroscopic angiosperm fossils. Because
of their abundance, fossil leaves provide a               Two recently developed approaches address
great deal of information about the composi-              some of these problems. One method is the



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
      Manual of Leaf Architecture


       study of multiple organs, including leaves,                architecture is a major goal, but not one that
       thought to represent the same plant species ei-            we undertake here.
       ther because they are preserved in attachment
       or because they co-occur at many fossil locali-            The purpose of leaf terminology is to allow
       ties (e.g., Dilcher and Crane, 1984; Crane and             objective and reproducible description and
       Stockey, 1985; Manchester, 1986; Boucher                   comparison. Descriptive systems have a long
       et al., 2003; Manchester et al., 2004, 2006;               history, which we acknowledge but do not
       Zamaloa et al., 2006; Manchester and Hickey,               attempt to review (e.g., von Ettingshausen,
       2007). Traditional characters of flowers and               1861; Kerner, 1895; Lam, 1925; Melville,
       fruits can thus be used along with leaves to               1937, 1976; Mouton, 1966, 1967; Hickey, 1973,
       define extinct taxa and determine their rela-              1974, 1977, 1979; Dilcher, 1974; Dickinson et
       tionships. However, most fossil leaf species are           al., 1987; Pole, 1991). The system presented
       found neither attached to, nor consistently as-            here is a revision of Hickey’s leaf architectural
       sociated with, other organs.                               terminology, which in turn is loosely based on
                                                                  that of von Ettingshausen and has been used
       The second approach identifies systematically              extensively to characterize fossil floras.
       informative characters of extant leaves that
       allow taxonomic affinities to be recognized                Fully quantitative methods for describing leaf
       solely on the basis of isolated fossil leaves              shape exist (e.g., Jensen, 1990; Ray, 1992;
       (MacGinitie, 1953; Dilcher, 1974; Hickey and               Meade and Parnell, 2003; Royer et al., 2005)
       Wolfe, 1975; Wolfe and Wehr, 1987; Hickey                  and are presumably more objective than the
       and Taylor, 1991; Meyer and Manchester,                    qualitative and semi-quantitative terms de-
       1997; Candela et al., 1999; Meyer, 2003;                   scribed here, but leaf shape is well known
       DeVore et al., 2004; Fuller and Hickey, 2005).             to have a high degree of convergence among
       This method, which has been used principally               unrelated lineages (Doyle, 2007; Little et al.,
       for angiosperms with net-venation, is our fo-              2007). Leaf venation holds many systematical-
       cus here.                                                  ly valuable features, and although techniques
                                                                  exist for quantifying the overall properties of
       Foliar characters may or may not offer con-                vein networks (Bohn et al., 2002; Couder et
       clusive evidence of the generic or higher-level            al. 2002), these have not yet been applied to
       affinities of living angiosperms, but gener-               problems in leaf identification or botanical
       ally they allow closely related taxa to be dis-            systematics. Thus, in spite of recent advances
       tinguished from one another (e.g., Merrill,                in quantifying leaf morphology, we think the
       1978; Sajo and Rudall, 2002; Espinosa et al.,              descriptive system presented here will remain
       2006). Doyle (2007) examined leaf architec-                useful because it generates consistent results,
       tural characteristics within the framework                 it can be applied to partial specimens such as
       of molecular phylogenetic analysis to further              incomplete fossil leaves and “sterile” extant
       highlight some evolutionary trends across the              plants, and it does not require intensive image
       angiosperms.                                               processing.

       Cuticle is often preserved with leaf fossils.              The potential contributions of leaf architec-
       Analyzing the characteristics of leaf cuticle in           ture to paleobotany, ecology and paleoecology,
       combination with leaf architecture is a power-             plant systematics, and conservation are only
       ful tool for identifying species (Dilcher, 1963;           beginning to be realized. The development
       Dilcher and Crane, 1984; Upchurch, 1984;                   of interactive, image-driven keys emphasizing
       Jacobs and Kabuye, 1989; Pole and MacPhail,                leaf characters will lead to an expanded use
       1996; Conran and Christophel, 1999; Kvac̆ek                of this rich source of characters and charac-
       and Manchester, 1999; Barnes et al., 2001;                 ter states for describing plant form and struc-
       Carpenter et al., 2004), but synoptic guides               ture. The purpose of this guide is to provide a
       to cuticle classification are currently lacking.           clearly defined and illustrated set of terms to
       Integrating cuticular information with leaf                support wider use of venation features. We look



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Introduction               



to future work to elucidate not only the origin           We intend this work to stimulate diverse re-
and directionality of the different vein orders           search, including deeper studies of the taxo-
(Dimitriov and Zucker, 2006) and leaf shapes              nomic distribution of character states; appli-
(Hay and Tsiantis, 2006), but also the function-          cations of leaf characters in systematic studies
al ecological relationships among the character           of a broader range of taxonomic groups; ap-
states described here (Roth et al., 1995; Roth            plication of matrices of the characters in
and Mosbrugger, 1999; Sack and Frole, 2006,               phylogenetic studies; and a greatly expanded
Sack et al., 2008; Taylor et al., 2008). Moreover,        role for leaf architecture in dendrology, forest
investigators of parallel- and reticulate-veined          management, and ultimately conservation.
monocot groups (Hickey and Peterson, 1978;
Wilde et al., 2005) will expand the system and           The manual is organized into three major sec-
make it more broadly applicable.                         tions covering general leaf characters, vein
                                                         characters, and tooth characters. Each sec-
This work evolved from the 1999 Manual of                tion contains a set of general definitions fol-
Leaf Architecture (Ash et al., 1999) printed and         lowed by a hierarchical, illustrated list of the
distributed by the Leaf Architecture Working             described characters and their character states.
Group. We have made numerous substantive                 Appendix A contains a summary outline of
changes and additions to the 1999 manual in              character states; Appendix B shows examples
order to clarify existing terms, coin terms for          of fully described leaves; Appendix C presents
previously unrecognized characters and char-             voucher data for the leaf images; and Appendix
acter states, and reorder terms into a more              D describes a method for clearing leaves.
logical and hierarchical progression. Some
of these changes reflect comments received
from users of the 1999 manual. We have also
significantly increased the number and qual-
ity of reference illustrations, using examples
selected from the more than twenty thou-
sand specimens in the National Cleared Leaf
Collections of the Smithsonian Institution
and other repositories. Following the scope
of coverage found in prior work (e.g., Hickey,
1979), we emphasize features of the leaf blade
and provide only superficial treatment of leaf
attachment, insertion, stipules, and so on. We
do not address monocots in detail because
many monocot groups have specialized fea-
tures that require separate study (Hickey and
Peterson, 1978; Wilde et al., 2005).

We identified and corrected inconsistent usage
of terminology by having two groups of four
observers each score a test set of seventy-five
cleared leaves of extant taxa using the schema
below. We analyzed the scores and refined the
definitions for character states that were in-
consistently applied. A second group of seven
researchers then scored the same leaves using
the updated definitions. This procedure was
followed iteratively with additional leaves to
improve the consistency of scores by different
observers.



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       General Leaf Definitions

      T       his section describes the shape, size, sur-
              face, organization, and other general
              features of leaves. Some suites of char-
       acters are treated only briefly or are omitted
       entirely because they have been well described
                                                                  ogy, see Dilcher, 1974; and Wilkinson, 1979,
                                                                  pp. 97–117. For more detailed treatment of
                                                                  stipules, stipels, pseudostipules, and phyllo-
                                                                  taxy (leaf arrangement), see Bell, 2008; and
                                                                  Keller, 2004. For more detailed treatments of
       by other researchers. For descriptions of mod-             leaf domatia, see Wilkinson, 1979, pp. 132–
       ern leaf surfaces including cuticular morphol-             140; and O’Dowd and Wilson, 1991.


       General Orientation Terms

       abaxial
       Pertaining to the surface                       adaxial
       of the leaf facing away
       from the axis of the plant,
       generally the underside
       of the leaf (Fig. 1).

       adaxial
       Pertaining to the surface
       of the leaf facing toward
       the axis of the plant,
       generally the upper
       surface of the leaf (Fig. 1).

       admedial                                                         abaxial
       Toward the midvein
       (Fig. 2).
                                                            apical
       apical, distal                                       distal                      Fig. 1
       Toward the apex (tip)
       of the leaf (Fig. 2).

       basal, proximal
       Toward the base
       of the leaf (Fig. 2).         admedial
                                     exmedial
       exmedial
       Away from the
       midvein (Fig. 2).

                                                                      proximal
                                                                      basal
                                                             Fig. 2




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                    General Leaf Definitions             



                                                                                       apex
                                                                                       The distal ~25% of the
                                                                                       lamina (Fig. 3). If the lamina
                                            apex
                                                                                       has an apical extension
                                            0.75lm                                     (tissue distal to the point
                                                                                       where the primary vein
                                                                                       ends), the apex includes all
                                                                                       tissue distal to 0.75 lm, where
                                                                                       lm is the distance from the
                                                                                       proximal to the distal end
                                                                                       of the midvein. Note: See
                                                                                       Figure 17 for a description of
                                                                                       lamina length.

                                                                                       base
                                            0.25lm                                     The proximal ~25% of
                                                                                       the lamina (Fig. 3). If the
                                            base                                       lamina has a basal extension,
                                                                                       the base includes all tissue
                                                                                       proximal to 0.25 lm, where
                                                                                       lm is the distance from the
                                                                                       proximal to the distal end
                  Fig. 3                                                               of the midvein. Note: See
         Dipterocarpus verrucosus                                                      Figure 17 for a description
          (Dipterocarpaceae)                                                           of lamina length.

                                                                                       concave
                                                                                       Curved inward relative to
                             convex                                                    the midvein (Fig. 4).

                                                                        concave        convex
                                                                                       Curved outward relative to
                                                                                       the midvein (Fig. 4).
                                                     Fig. 4
                                                                                       decurrent
                                                                                       Approaching an intersection
                    a                                                                  in an asymptotic manner in
                     b                                                                 the basal direction (Fig. 5).
                                                                                       Applies both to veins, as
                                                                                       shown in Figure 6, and to
                                                                                       laminar tissue, as shown in
                                                                                       Figure 7. Note that decurrent
                                                                                       secondary veins may simply
                                                                                       branch, as shown in Figure
                                                                                       5a, or may “steal” part of the
                                                                                       midvein, making the midvien
                                                                                       thinner above the secondary,
                                                                                       as shown in Figure 5b.

Fig. 5                                  Fig. 6                      Fig. 7
                                    Itea chinensis             Berberis sieboldii
                                     (Iteaceae)               (Berberidaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
      Manual of Leaf Architecture


       Parts of a Simple Leaf

       lamina (blade)
       The expanded, flattened                                                                      midvein
       portion of a leaf (Fig. 8).

       leaf
       The chief photosynthetic
       organ of most vascular land
       plants, usually a determinate
       outgrowth of a primordium
       produced laterally on an                                                                       leaf
       axis. Most leaves consist of
       a petiole (stalk), a leaf base,
       and a bifacial lamina (blade).
       Leaves subtend axillary
       buds and have a definite                                                          axillary bud
       arrangement, or phyllotaxy,
       in their insertion along the
       axis (Fig. 8).

       petiole                                                 petiole
       The stalk that attaches a leaf
       to the axis (Figs. 8, 10).                                                                       lamina

       insertion point
       The place where the base of
       the lamina joins the petiole                                              Fig 8
       (Fig. 9).

       margin
       The outer edge of the lamina
       (Fig. 10).



                                                                                                             margin
                                                           leaf

                                                                                                           midvein

                                                                                                 petiole
                                            insertion
                                              point

                             Fig. 9
                        Alangium chinense                                         Fig. 10
                          (Cornaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                       General Leaf Definitions                       



                                                                            midvein
                                                                            The medial primary vein.
                                                       midvein              In pinnate leaves, it is the
           lobes                                                            only primary vein (Figs. 8,
                                                                            10, 11; see Section II, below,
                                                           sinus            for further discussion of
                                                                            primary veins).

                                                                            lobe
                                                                            A marginal projection with a
                                                                            corresponding sinus incised
                                                                            25% or more of the distance
                                                                            from the projection’s apex
                                                                            to the midvein, measured
                                                                            parallel to the axis of
                                                                            symmetry and along the
                                                                            distal side of the projection
                                                                            or the basal side of a
                               Fig. 11                                      terminal projection (Fig. 11).
                        Liquidambar styraciflua
                           (Altingiaceae)                                   sinus
                                                                            A marginal embayment,
                                                                            incision, or indentation
                                                                            between marginal
                                                                            projections of any sort,
                                                                            typically lobes (Fig. 11),
                                                                            teeth (Fig. 12), or the base of
                                                                            cordate leaves (Fig. 12).

                                                                            leaf domatia
                                                                            Cavities or hollow structures
                                                                            on the laminar, stipular, or
          tooth sinus           Fig. 12         leaf base sinus             petiolar surfaces of the leaf,
                            Acalypha pringlei                               inferred to be habitable by
                           (Euphorbiaceae)                                  insects or mites (Fig. 13).




                               Fig. 13
                            Leaf domatia




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
      Manual of Leaf Architecture


       Parts of a Compound Leaf

       compound leaf
       A leaf with two or more
       noncontiguous areas of
       laminar tissue (Fig. 14).                                    leaflet
       leaflet
       A discrete, separate laminar
       segment of a compound
       leaf. Leaflets never subtend
       axillary buds (Fig. 14).
                                                                                                      midvein
       rachis
       The prolongation of the
       petiole of a pinnately
       compound leaf, to which
       leaflets are attached
       (Fig. 14). In cross-section
       the rachis may be terete                     insertion point
       (round), semiterete, angular,
       canaliculate (having
       longitudinal channels), or
       winged (see Figs. 46–49 for                                                                                        leaf
       the analogous characters
       in petioles). A second-order
       rachis is a rachilla (see                   rachis
       Fig. 32).

       petiolule
       The stalk that attaches a
       leaflet of a compound leaf to
       its rachis (Fig. 14).

       insertion point                                                                  petiolule
       The point where the leaf is
       attached to the axis or where
       a leaflet is attached to the                         axillary bud
       petiole or petiolule (Fig. 14).                                                     petiole




                                                                              Fig. 14




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                        General Leaf Definitions                       



Stipels and Stipules
                                                                             stipel
                                                                             A stipule-like structure
                                                                             located at the base of the
                                                                             petiolule of some leaflets or
                                                                             extrafloral nectaries. Stipels
                                                                             may occur on the petiolule
                                                                             or at the juncture of the
                                                                             petiolule and rachis (Fig. 15).




           leaflet                                 stipel


                                                                             stipule
                                                                             On dicotyledonous plants,
                                 Fig. 15                                     an outgrowth (scale, laminar
                           Andira mandshurica                                structure, or spine) usually
                              (Fabaceae)                                     associated with the point
                                                                             of insertion of a leaf on a
                                                                             stem (Fig. 16). Stipules may
                                                                             occur on or along part of
                                                                             the base of the petiole but
                                                                             are more often on the axis
                                                                             near the petiole base, where
                                                                             they can be intrapetiolar
                                                                             (between petiole and stem),
                                                                             leaf-opposed, lateral, or (for
                                                                             opposite leaves) interpetiolar.
                                                                             They are usually paired
                                                                             but may be fused to form a
                                                                             single sheathing or perfoliate
                                                                             structure. Stipules are usually
                                                                             deciduous, often leaving
                                                                             behind a characteristic
                                                                             scar. Domatia, tendrils, or
                                                                             extrafloral nectaries may
                                                                             occupy stipule positions.
                                                                             Stipules may be difficult
                                                                             to distinguish from
                          intrapetiolar                                      pseudostipules, stipule-like
                             stipule                                         paired outgrowths on the
                                                                             petiole toward or rarely
                                                                             at the base of pinnately
                               Fig. 16                                       compound leaves that are
                             Malus baccata                                   morphologically distinct
                             (Rosaceae)                                      from the leaflets.



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
10       Manual of Leaf Architecture


         Measurements

         lamina length, L = lm + la + lb (Fig. 17).

         apical extension length, la = Distance from the most
         distal point of the midvein to the most distal extension of leaf
         tissue, the latter projected to the trend of the midvein (Fig.
         17c, d). In most leaves, la = 0 (Fig. 17a, b).

         basal extension length, lb = Distance from the most
         proximal point of the midvein to the most proximal extension
         of leaf tissue, the latter projected to the trend of the midvein
         (Fig. 17b, d; Fig. 18). In many leaves lb = 0 (Fig. 17a, c). When
         lb is longer on one side of the leaf than the other, always use
         the larger value when calculating lamina length (Fig. 18).

         midvein length, lm = Distance from the proximal end of
         the midvein to the distal end (Fig. 17).

         width ratio, x/y = The ratio of the smaller to the larger of the
         two distances measured perpendicularly from the midvein to the
         margin on each side of the leaf at the position of maximum leaf
         width (Fig. 19). On a lobed leaf, the width ratio is measured to
         the outermost portion of the leaf (Fig. 20).

         basal width ratio, similar to width ratio but measured only
         in the widest portion of the base of the leaf (Fig. 21).




                                                                                     la                                     la

               L=l m
                                      lm            L                      lm             L                       lm             L



                                               lb                                                                          lb
                                                                                lb
     a                            b                                    c                                      d

                                                             Fig. 17




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                          General Leaf Definitions                       11




L b1

                                                       L b2
                                                                          y                              x


                           Fig. 18                                                    Fig. 19
                      Basal extension                                              Width ratio
                       Tilia chingiana                                        Discocledidion rufescens
                       (Malvaceae)                                              (Euphorbiaceae)




               y                            x
                                                                               y                    x

                          Fig. 20                                                    Fig. 21
                   Lobed leaf width ratio                                       Basal width ratio
                       Croton lobatus                                             Aleurites remyi
                     (Euphorbiaceae)                                            (Euphorbiaceae)

   Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
           please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       I. Leaf Characters
       1.        Leaf Attachment

                1.1       Petiolate – A petiole attaches the leaf to the axis (Figs. 8, 10, 13, 22).

                1.2       Sessile – Leaf attaches directly to the axis without a petiole (Fig. 23).




                              Fig. 22                                                     Fig. 23
                   Leaf attachment petiolate, leaf                                Leaf attachment sessile
                 arrangement alternate (distichous)



       2.       Leaf Arrangement – The placement of adjacent leaves on the nodes of the axis (more
                than one may apply). Note: For more detailed treatments of phyllotaxy, see Bell, 2008; or
                Keller, 2004.

                 2.1      Alternate – Adjacent leaves occur above or below others on the axis with one
                          leaf per node (Fig. 22). The arrangement may be distichous (in one plane in two
                          ranks on opposite sides of the axis) or helical (in a spiral along the axis).

                 2.2      Subopposite – Adjacent leaves occur in pairs that are nearly but not strictly
                          opposite (Fig. 24). These pairs may be decussate (leaf pairs inserted at ~90 o to
                          those above and below), distichous (leaf pairs are aligned with those above and
                          below), or spirodecussate (successive leaf pairs inserted at angles >90 o to those
                          above and below).

                 2.3      Opposite – Leaves occur in opposed pairs that arise from the same node
                          along the axis. Leaf pairs may be decussate (Fig. 25), distichous (Fig. 26), or
                          spirodecussate.

                 2.4      Whorled – Three or more leaves are borne at each node (Fig. 27).



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  13




                             Fig. 24                                                  Fig. 25
              Leaf arrangement subopposite (distichous)                 Leaf arrangement opposite (decussate)




                              Fig. 26                                                  Fig. 27
                Leaf arrangement opposite (distichous)                        Leaf arrangement whorled



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
14      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        3.        Leaf Organization

                  3.1      Simple – Leaf consists of a single lamina attached to a simple petiole (Fig. 28).
                           This is the most common case.

                  3.2      Compound – Leaf consists of two or more leaf lets (laminae not intercon-
                           nected by laminar tissue.) Note: Ternate, a term used for various types of orga-
                           nization of leaflets (and leaves) into threes, is not treated here.

                           3.2.1     Palmately compound – Leaf has more than two separate laminar sub-
                                     units (leaflets) attached at the apex of a petiole (Fig. 29). The description
                                     should include the number of leaflets.

                           3.2.2    Pinnately compound – Leaf has leaflets arranged along a rachis.

                                    3.2.2.1 Once compound – With a single order of pinnate leaflets
                                            (Fig. 30, 31).

                                    3.2.2.2 Twice, or bipinnately compound – Dissected twice with
                                            leaflets arranged along rachillae that are attached to the rachis
                                            (Fig. 32).

                                    3.2.2.3 Thrice, or tripinnately compound – Leaflets are attached
                                            to secondary rachillae that are in turn attached to rachillae,
                                            which are borne along the rachis (Fig. 33).




                            Fig. 28                                                        Fig. 29
                    Leaf organization simple                               Leaf organization palmately compound



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  15




                     Fig. 30                                                    Fig. 31
Leaf organization once-pinnately compound (odd)            Leaf organization once-pinnately compound (even)
                                                                           Hymenaea courbaril
                                                                              (Fabaceae)




                     Fig. 32                                                    Fig. 33
  Leaf organization twice-pinnately compound                 Leaf organization thrice-pinnately compound



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
16      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        4.        Leaflet Arrangement – These character states apply only to pinnately compound leaves.
                  Note that odd-pinnately compound (imparipinnate) leaves have a single terminal leaflet,
                  and even-pinnately compound (paripinnate) leaves do not. These terms are illustrated
                   for opposite leaflets but may apply to subopposite leaflets as well.

                   4.1       Alternate – Leaflets are arranged alternately on the rachis (Fig. 34).

                   4.2       Subopposite – Leaflets are in pairs that are nearly, but not strictly, opposite (Fig. 35).

                   4.3       Opposite – Leaflets are in pairs that arise on opposite sides of the rachis.

                             4.3.1    Odd-pinnately compound (Fig. 36).

                             4.3.2    Even-pinnately compound (Fig. 37).

                   4.4       Unknown – fossil only; not preserved (Fig. 38).


        5.         Leaflet Attachment – These character states apply only to compound leaves.

                   5.1       Petiolulate – Leaflet is attached to the rachis by means of a petiolule (stalk),
                             analogous to the petiole of a leaf (Figs. 34–38).

                   5.2       Sessile – Leaflet is attached directly to the rachis (Fig. 39).




                         Fig. 34                               Fig. 35                               Fig. 36
             Leaflet arrangement alternate;             Leaflet arrangement                   Leaflet arrangement
                       petiolulate                    subopposite; petiolulate                  opposite (odd)




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Leaf Characters                  17




             Fig. 37                                 Fig. 38                               Fig. 39
      Leaflet arrangement                     Leaflet arrangement                    Leaflet attachment
        opposite (even)                            unknown                                 sessile



6.      Petiole Features

        6.1       Petiole base

                  6.1.1 Sheathing – Petiole expands to clasp
                        the stem (Fig. 40).

                  6.1.2        Pulvin(ul)ate – Having an abruptly
                              swollen portion near the node around
                              which the leaf(let) can flex (Fig. 41); may
                              occur with or without an abscission joint
                              (Fig. 42). On compound leaves, a pulvi-
                              nulus may occur at the proximal and/or
                              distal end of the petiolule and sometimes                     Fig. 40
                              only on the terminal leaflet (Fig. 43).               Petiole base sheathing

                                                                                                          terminal
                                                                                                            leaflet




                                                                                                             distal




                                                                            proximal


             Fig. 41                                  Fig. 42                               Fig. 43
     Petiole base pulvinate                 Petiolule base pulvinulate              Position of pulvinulus
     Antrocaryon amazonicum
        (Anacardiaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
18      Manual of Leaf Architecture


                  6.2      Glands (see also I.22 and III.53) – Swollen areas of secretory tissue, often paired.

                           6.2.1    Petiolar – Glands are borne along the petiole (Fig. 44).

                           6.2.2    Acropetiolar – Glands are borne at the distal end of the petiole, below
                                    the base of the leaf (Fig. 45).

                  6.3      Petiole-cross section

                           6.3.1    Terete – Round (Fig. 46).

                           6.3.2    Semiterete – Semicircular (Fig. 47).

                           6.3.3    Canaliculate – Having a longitudinal channel or groove (Fig. 48).

                           6.3.4    Angular (Fig. 49).

                           6.3.5    Alate or Winged – With lateral ridges or flanked by laminar tissue
                                    (Fig. 50).

                  6.4      Phyllodes – Petiole or rachis is expanded to make a lamina (Fig. 51).




                                Fig. 44                                                  Fig. 45
                            Petiolar glands                                         Acropetiolar glands




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Leaf Characters                 19




            Fig. 46                               Fig. 47                                   Fig. 48
  Terete petiole cross-section        Semi-terete petiole cross-section        Canaliculate petiole cross-section




           Fig. 49                                                                Fig. 50
 Angular petiole cross-section                                            Alate petiole and rachis




                                                                         Fig. 51
                                                                        Phyllode
                                                                     Acacia mangium
                                                                (Fabaceae-Mimosoideae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
20      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        7.        Position of Lamina Attachment – The point from which the lamina is borne.

                  7.1      Marginal – Leaf is attached at its margin (Fig. 52).

                  7.2      Peltate central – Leaf is borne from a position near the center of the lamina
                           (Fig. 53).

                  7.3      Peltate excentric – Leaf is borne from a position within the boundaries of the
                           lamina but not near its center (Fig. 54).




                       Fig. 52                                Fig. 53                                Fig. 54
             Marginal petiole attachment                  Peltate central                       Peltate excentric
               x Mahoberberis neubertii                  Brasenia schreberi                     Macaranga bicolor
                  (Berberidaceae)                        (Cabombaceae)                          (Euphorbiaceae)



        8.        Laminar Size – The area of the leaf blade. When possible, the area should be measured
                  directly (e.g., digitally) or approximated by multiplying the length by the width by 0.75
                  (Cain and Castro, 1959). Alternatively, laminar size can be approximated by size classes
                  (Raunkiaer, 1934; Webb, 1959). Figure 55 shows outlines of the maximum sizes of five
                  of the smallest size classes; the leaf belongs in the smallest size class into which its area
                  fits completely. The template, which can be photocopied onto clear acetate and placed
                  over a leaf, is included for paleobotanists, who often work with incomplete fossil leaves
                  and must approximate leaf area.

                  Areas of leaf size classes (Webb, 1959):

                  8.1      Leptophyll 		          <25 mm2
                  8.2      Nanophyll 		        25–225 mm2
                  8.3      Microphyll       225–2,025 mm2
                  8.4      Notophyll      2,025–4,500 mm2
                  8.5      Mesophyll     4,500–18,225 mm2
                  8.6      Macrophyll 18,225–164,025 mm2
                  8.7      Megaphyll         >164,025 mm2




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                                     3:1




         Notophyll
                                                                                                       2:1

                                                          1 cm



                                                                                               1.5:1




        Microphyll
                                                                                      1:1




                                                                 Mesophyll




Nanophyll




Leptophyll


                 Fig. 55
           Leaf size template

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
22      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        9.        Laminar L:W Ratio – Ratio of laminar
                  length to maximum width perpendicular
                  to the axis of the midvein (Fig. 56).




                                                                         L




                                                                                                W




                                                                                              Fig. 56
                                                                                      Trichosanthes formosana
                                                                                        (Curcurbitaceae)

        10.      Laminar Shape (in compound leaves, this applies to the shape of the leaflets) –
                 To determine the shape of the lamina, locate the midvein and determine the zone of
                 greatest width measured perpendicular to the midvein. In lobed leaves, draw a line from
                 the apex to the widest point on either side of the midvein and determine the shape by
                 finding the zone of greatest width based on this outline (Fig. 57). Historically, botanists
                 combined leaf shape with imprecisely defined L:W ratios to create additional character
                 states (e.g., von Ettingshausen, 1861). Some common historical terms are italicized be-
                 low but not illustrated.

                 10.1      Elliptic – The widest part of the leaf is in the middle one-fifth (Fig. 58). Note:
                           The terms orbiculate and oblate have been used to describe unlobed, elliptic leaves
                           that are very wide. We suggest using orbiculate for elliptic leaves with a L:W ratio
                           ranging from 1.2:1 to 1:1 and oblate for elliptic leaves with a L:W ratio <1:1.

                 10.2      Obovate – The widest part of the leaf is in the distal two-fifths (Fig. 59). We sug-
                           gest defining oblanceolate leaves as obovate leaves with a L:W ratio between 3:1
                           and 10:1.

                 10.3      Ovate – The widest part of the leaf is in the proximal two-fifths (Fig. 60). Note:
                           Lanceolate has been used to describe ovate leaves that are long and narrow. We
                           suggest defining lanceolate leaves as ovate leaves with a L:W ratio between 3:1
                           and 10:1.

                 10.4      Oblong – The opposite margins are roughly parallel for at least the middle one-
                           third of the leaf (Fig. 61).

                 10.5      Linear – The L:W ratio of a leaf is ≥10:1, regardless of the position of the
                           widest part of the leaf (Fig. 62).

                 10.6      Special – Outlines that do not fall readily into one of the shape classes above;
                           for example, the pitcher-shaped leaf apex of Nepenthes.

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                             Leaf Characters                     23




                                                                                1
                                                                                    5




                                 Fig. 57                                                            Fig. 58
                        Measuring lobed leaves                                              Elliptic leaf shape
                        Dioscoreophyllum strigosum                                         Cheiloclinium anomalum
                          (Menispermaceae)                                                     (Celastraceae)




2
    5




                                                                                                           1
                                                                                                               3




                                    2
                                        5




                    Fig. 59                          Fig. 60                       Fig. 61                     Fig. 62
              Obovate leaf shape                 Ovate leaf shape             Oblong leaf shape          Linear leaf shape
               Alstonia congensis                  Parinari sp.                 Ficus citrifolia       Xylomelum angustifolium
               (Apocynaceae)                   (Chrysobalancaceae)               (Moraceae)                 (Proteaceae)


        Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
                please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
24      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        11.      Medial Symmetry – Determined by the width ratio in the middle of the leaf (see
                 Measurements, above).

                 11.1      Symmetrical – Width ratio (x/y) > 0.9 from 0.25L to 0.75L (Fig. 63).

                 11.2      Asymmetrical – Width ratio (x/y) < 0.9 from 0.25L to 0.75L (Fig. 64).




                              x         y



                                                                                 x                    y




                               Fig. 63                                                    Fig. 64
                      Leaf medially symmetrical                                 Leaf medially asymmetrical
                          Maytenus aquifolium                                        Ramirezella pringlei
                            (Celastraceae)                                              (Fabaceae)



        12.      Base Symmetry – Base symmetry and basal width asymmetry are determined by the
                 width ratio in the base of the leaf (see Measurements, above). Leaf bases can be asym-
                 metrical in insertion, extension, and width.

                 12.1      Base Symmetrical – Base lacks any of the asymmetries identified below
                           (Fig. 65).

                 12.2      Base Asymmetrical

                           12.2.1 Basal width asymmetrical – Basal width ratio (x/y) < 0.9 (Fig. 66).

                           12.2.2 Basal extension asymmetrical – Basal extension length on one side
                                  is <0.75 of the other side (Lb1/Lb2 < 0.75) (Fig. 67).

                           12.2.3 Basal insertion asymmetrical – Insertion points of lamina base on
                                  either side of the petiole are separated by >3 mm (Fig. 68).



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                       Leaf Characters                  25




                  x                y                                              x            y


                        Fig. 65                                                   Fig. 66
               Basal width symmetrical                                   Basal width asymmetrical
                     Aleurites remyi                                         Lunania mexicana
                   (Euphorbiaceae)                                              (Salicaceae)




L b1

                L b2                                                                        >3mm



                        Fig. 67                                                   Fig. 68
            Basal extension asymmetrical                               Basal insertion asymmetrical
                    Tilia chingiana                                          Fraxinus floribunda
                     (Malvaceae)                                                (Oleaceae)



  Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
          please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
26      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        13.       Lobation – A lobe is a marginal projection with a corresponding sinus incised 25% or
                  more of the distance from the projection apex to the midvein, measured parallel to the
                  axis of symmetry and along the apical side of the projection (or the basal side of a termi-
                  nal projection). A leaf is considered lobed even if it has only one marginal projection that
                  fits the definition. If the sinus described above is incised less than 25% of the width, the
                  projection is considered a tooth (see Section III).

                  13.1      Unlobed – The leaf has no lobes (Figs. 69, 70). Note that the leaf in Figure 69
                            is also called “entire” because it lacks lobes and teeth. The term entire is useful
                            because it describes the majority of angiosperm leaves. For further discussion
                            of entire, see I.14.

                  13.2      Lobed

                            13.2.1 Palmately lobed – Major veins of the lobes are primary veins that
                                   arise from the base of the leaf (Fig. 71).

                                     13.2.1.1 Palmatisect – Special case of palmately lobed in which the incision
                                              goes almost to the petiole but without resulting in distinct leaflets
                                              (Fig. 72). Palmatifid and palmatipartite are variously used terms for
                                              leaves with incised palmate lobes that are not treated here.

                            13.2.2 Pinnately lobed – Major veins of the lobes are formed by costal sec-
                                   ondaries (Fig. 73).

                                     13.2.2.1 Pinnatisect – Special case of pinnately lobed in which the in-
                                              cision goes almost to the midvein but without resulting in distinct
                                              leaflets (Fig. 74). Pinnatifid and pinnatipartite are variously used terms
                                              for leaves with pinnately-incised lobes that are not treated here.

                            13.2.3 Palmately and pinnately lobed – At least one lobe in a palmately
                                   lobed leaf is pinnately lobed (Fig. 75).

                            13.2.4 Bilobed – Leaf has two lobes (Fig. 76).




                    Fig. 69                                                                          Fig. 70
                Unlobed (entire)                                                             Unlobed (with teeth)
               Parinari campestris                                                          Melanolepis multiglandulosa
              (Chrysobalanaceae)                                                                (Euphorbiaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  27




                   Fig. 71                                     Fig. 72                     Fig. 73
              Palmately lobed                                Palmatisect              Pinnately lobed
              Adenia heterophylla                           Potentilla recta         Stenocarpus sinuatus
               (Passifloraceae)                              (Rosaceae)                 (Proteaceae)




     Fig. 74                                   Fig. 75                                   Fig. 76
   Pinnatisect                      Palmately and pinnately lobed                       Bilobed
Dryandra longifolia                      Cucurbita cylindrata                   Bauhinia madagascariensis
  (Proteaceae)                            (Curcurbitaceae)                            (Fabaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
28      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        14.       Margin Type – Features of the edge of the lamina. Section I.13 describes how to distinguish
                  lobes and teeth.

                 14.1      Untoothed – Margin has no teeth (Fig. 77). Note: The term entire describes a
                           leaf with no teeth and no lobes (Fig. 69). Leaf Margin Analysis and other physi-
                           ognomic methods of paleoclimate inference score lobed leaves without teeth in
                           the same category as entire leaves (Wolfe 1995), thus the category “entire” has
                           sometimes been inferred to include lobed, untoothed leaves. We prefer the word
                           untoothed for this category because it provides the clearest alternative to toothed and
                           does not conflict with the standard botanical meaning of entire, which excludes all
                           lobed leaves.

                 14.2      Toothed – Margin has vascularized projections (Figs. 78–80) separated by sinuses
                           that are incised less than 25% of the distance to the midvein or long axis of the leaf
                           as measured parallel to the axis of symmetry from the apical incision of the projec-
                           tion. Note that a leaf with a single tooth of any size is considered toothed. Also, both
                           lobes and teeth may be present on the same leaf (but see notes below).

                           14.2.1 Dentate – Majority of the teeth have axes of symmetry directed perpen-
                                  dicular to the trend of the leaf margin (Fig. 78).

                           14.2.2 Serrate – Majority of the teeth have axes of symmetry directed at an
                                  angle to the trend of the leaf margin (Fig. 79).

                           14.2.3 Crenate – Majority of the teeth are smoothly rounded, without a pointed
                                  apex (Fig. 80). Note: Crenate margins are also either dentate or serrate.




                                     Fig. 77                                                   Fig. 78
                               Untoothed margin                                            Dentate margin
                                Caraipa punctulata                                         Casearia ilicifolia
                                  (Clusiaceae)                                              (Salicaceae)




                                     Fig. 79                                                   Fig. 80
                                 Serrate margin                                      Crenate and serrate margin
                                   Betula lenta                                          Viola brevistipulata
                                  (Betulaceae)                                              (Violaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  29



               Notes: The difference between lobes and teeth is sometimes am-
               biguous. Some leaves have geometrically similar projections that
               could be scored as lobes or teeth using the 25% rule above. When
               at least one definitive lobe is present, we suggest scoring such pro-
               jections as lobes and not as teeth (Fig. 81) (Royer et al., 2005). Some
               toothed leaves have projections at the apex that are incised more
               than 25%. We suggest scoring these projections as teeth rather
               than lobes (Fig. 82).




                                          lobe



                                                                                         tooth




                     Fig. 81                                              Fig. 82
           Lobe that looks like a tooth                         Tooth that looks like a lobe
                  Quercus alba                                       Rubus mesogaeus
                  (Fagaceae)                                            (Rosaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
30      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        15.      Special Margin Features

                 15.1      Appearance of the edge of the leaf blade

                           15.1.1 Erose – Margin is minutely irregular, as if chewed (Fig. 83).

                           15.1.2 Sinuous – Margin forms a series of shallow and gentle curves that lack
                                  principal veins. These projections are not considered teeth (see above or
                                  Section III) (Fig. 84).

                 15.2      Appearance of the abaxial-adaxial plane of the leaf blade

                           15.2.1 Revolute – Margin is turned down or rolled (in the manner of a scroll)
                                  in the abaxial direction (Fig. 85).

                           15.2.2 Involute – Margin is turned up or rolled in the adaxial direction (Fig. 86).

                           15.2.3 Undulate – Margin forms a series of smooth curves in the abaxial-
                           adaxial plane (in and out of the plane of the leaf ) (Fig. 87).




                                       Fig. 83                                                      Fig. 84
                                    Erose margin                                                Sinuous margin
                                  Bridelia cathartica
                                  (Phyllanthaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  31




                                                       Fig. 85
                                                   Revolute margin




                       Fig. 86                                                        Fig. 87
                   Involute margin                                                Undulate margin




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
32      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        16.      Apex Angle
                 The vertex of the apex angle lies at the center of the midvein where it terminates at the
                 apex of the leaf. The apex angle is formed by the two rays that depart this vertex and
                 are tangent to the leaf margin without crossing over any part of the lamina (Figs. 88, 89).
                 The apex angle is always measured on the proximal side of the rays. If the leaf is toothed,
                 draw the lines along the edge of the margin, connecting the marginal tissue (Fig. 89). If
                 the midvein terminates between two lobes, the angle is formed as in unlobed leaves but
                 is greater than 180° (Fig. 90). If the midvein terminates at the apex of a lobe, the rays
                 need only be tangent to the margin of the terminal lobe and may pass over lateral lobes
                 (Fig. 91). Leaves with retuse apices (see 20.3) are considered to have an obtuse apex angle.
                 The following categories are useful for scoring apex angles:

                 16.1      Acute – Apex angle <90° (Fig. 88).

                 16.2      Obtuse – Apex angle between 90° and 180° (Fig. 89).

                 16.3      Reflex – Apex angle >180° (Fig. 90).




                           Fig. 88                                                 Fig. 89
                     Acute apex angle                                         Obtuse apex angle
                     Ostrya guatemalensis                                   x Mahoberberis neubertii
                        (Betulaceae)                                           (Berberidaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  33




                                                    Fig. 90
                                             Reflex apex angle
                                           Bauhinia madagascariensis
                                                 (Fabaceae)




                                                  Fig. 91
                                      Acute apex angle on a lobed leaf
                                         Dioscoreophyllum strigosum
                                            (Menispermaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
34      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        17.       Apex Shape – These states apply to the shape of the distal 25% of the lamina. On a
                  toothed leaf, a smoothed curve through the tips of the teeth determines the shape (Fig. 93).
                  For leaves with an apical extension (la > 0), follow the guidelines in Figure 92. If the apex is
                  retuse (see also 20.3), it can still be scored for the other shape features given below.

                 17.1     Straight – Margin between the apex and 0.75L has no significant curvature
                           (Fig. 93).

                 17.2      Convex – Margin between the apex and 0.75L curves away from the midvein
                           (Fig. 94).

                           17.2.1 Rounded – Subtype of convex in which the margin forms a smooth arc
                                  across the apex (Fig. 95).

                           17.2.2 Truncate – Apex terminates abruptly as if cut, with margin perpen-
                                  dicular to midvein or nearly so (Fig. 96).

                 17.3      Acuminate – Margin between the apex and 0.75L is convex proximally and
                           concave distally, or concave only. This category, especially when the distal portion
                           of the apex abruptly narrows, accommodates most apex types called “drip tips”
                           (Figs. 97, 98).

                 17.4      Emarginate – lm is 75–95% of lm + la (Fig. 99); see also retuse (20.3).

                 17.5      Lobed – lm is <75% of lm + la (Fig. 90).

                           Note: If the leaf has a different apex shape on either side, both shapes should be
                           recorded (Fig. 100).

                                                                                                                    100%

                                                                                                                    75%




                                                                                                                    0%
                     Retuse                  Emarginate                                 Lobed
                   la < 5% L                 la =5–25% L                             la < 25% L

                                                              Fig. 92
                                Definitions of apex shapes for leaves that have an apical extension




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                         Leaf Characters                  35




                 Fig. 93                                                                      Fig. 94
          Apex shape straight                                                           Apex shape convex
           Aristotelia racemosa                                                          Saurauia calyptrata
           (Elaeocarpaceae)                                                               (Actinidiaceae)




                Fig. 95                                 Fig. 96                               Fig. 97
          Apex shape rounded                    Apex shape truncate             Apex shape acuminate (with drip tip)
             Ozoroa obovata                      Liriodendron chinense                Neouvaria acuminatissima
           (Anacardiaceae)                         (Magnoliaceae)                         (Annonaceae)




               Fig. 98                                Fig. 99                               Fig. 100
Apex shape acuminate (without drip tip)        Apex shape emarginate             Apex shape acuminate on the left
         Corylopsis veitchiana                    Lundia spruceana                  and straight on the right
         (Hamamelidaceae)                         (Bignoniaceae)                         Tapura guianensis
                                                                                        (Dichapetalaceae)




    Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
            please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
36      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        18.       Base Angle – The vertex of the base angle lies in the center of the midvein next
                  to the point where the basalmost laminar tissue joins the petiole (or joins the proxi-
                  mal margin in the case of sessile leaves). The base angle is formed by the two rays
                  that depart this vertex and are tangent to the leaf margin without crossing over any
                  part of the lamina. The base angle is independent of base shape (see Base Shape, I.19).

                  For consistency, the base angle is always measured on the distal side of the vertex, even
                  when the angle is greater than 180° (Fig. 103–104). The following categories are useful
                  for scoring base angles

                 18.1      Acute – Angle <90° (Fig. 101).

                 18.2      Obtuse – Angle >90° but <180° (Fig. 102).

                 18.3      Reflex – Special case of obtuse in which angle is >180° but <360° (Figs. 103, 104).

                 18.4      Circular – Special case of reflex in which angle is >360°. This includes leaves
                           in which the basal extension overlaps across the midline, as well as peltate leaves
                           (Fig. 105).




                        Fig. 101                                                         Fig. 102
                    Acute base angle                                                 Obtuse base angle
                 Schumacheria castaneifolia                                          Mauria heterophylla
                     (Dilleniaceae)                                                   (Anacardiaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  37




                     Fig. 103                                                   Fig. 104
                Reflex base angle                                          Reflex base angle
                 Tilia chingiana                                            Asarum europaeum
                  (Malvaceae)                                              (Aristolochiaceae)




                                                  Fig. 105
                                            Circular base angle
                                            Cissampelos owariensis
                                             (Menispermaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
38      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        19.       Base Shape – These states apply to the shapes of the proximal 25% of the lamina. On
                  a toothed leaf, a smoothed curve through the tips of the teeth determines the shape.

                 19.1      If there is no basal extension (lb = 0), the following base types are
                           recognized

                           19.1.1 Straight (cuneate) – Margin between the base and 0.25L has no signifi-
                                  cant curvature (Fig. 106).

                           19.1.2 Concave – Margin between the base and 0.25L curves toward the mid-
                                  vein (Fig. 107).

                           19.1.3 Convex – Margin between the base and 0.25L curves away from the midvein
                                  (Fig. 108).

                                    19.1.3.1 Rounded – The margin forms a smooth arc across the base
                                             (Fig. 109).

                                    19.1.3.2 Truncate – The base terminates abruptly as if cut perpendicu-
                                             lar to the midvein or nearly so (Fig. 110).

                           19.1.4 Concavo-convex – Margin between the base and 0.25L is concave
                                  proximally and convex distally (Fig. 111).

                           19.1.5 Complex – Margin curvature has more than one inflection point (change
                                  of curvature) between the base and 0.25L (Fig. 112).

                           19.1.6 Decurrent – Special case in which the laminar tissue extends along
                                  the petiole at a gradually decreasing angle (Figs. 113, 114); can occur in
                                  concave, concavo-convex, or complex bases.


                 19.2      If there is a basal extension (lb > 0), the following base types are
                           recognized

                           19.2.1 Cordate – Leaf base forms a single sinus with the petiole generally in-
                                  serted at the deepest point of the sinus (Figs. 115, 116).

                           19.2.2 Lobate – Leaf base is lobed on both sides of the midvein. The lobes are
                                  defined by a central sinus containing the petiole as in cordate leaves, and
                                  by sinuses on their distal sides such that the nadirs of the distal sinuses
                                  are within the base of the leaf (Figs. 117, 118). The following terms have
                                  been used historically for some leaves that have two basal projections.
                                  We consider them to be subtypes of lobate bases.

                                    19.2.2.1 Sagittate – Leaf base has two narrow, usually pointed projec-
                                             tions (technically these may not qualify as lobes because they are
                                             not bounded by distal sinuses) with apices directed proximally at
                                             an angle 125º or greater from the midvein (Fig. 119).

                                    19.2.2.2 Hastate – Leaf base has two narrow lobes with apices directed
                                             exmedially at 90º–125º from the midvein (Fig. 120).

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  39




                          19.2.2.3 Runcinate (not pictured) – A lobate lamina with two or more
                                   pairs of downward-pointing (>110 o) angular lobes.


                          19.2.2.4 Auriculate (not pictured) – A lobate lamina having a pair of
                                   rounded basal lobes that are oriented downward, with their
                                   axes of symmetry at an angle >125o from the midvein of the
                                   leaf. If the lateral sinuses that define the lobes extend more than
                                   50% of the distance to the midvein, such laminar bases may be
                                   referred to as panduriform.




                          Fig. 106                                                   Fig. 107
                    Base shape cuneate                                         Base shape concave
                      Carya leiodermis                                          Sassafras albidum
                      ( Juglandaceae)                                             (Lauraceae)




                          Fig. 108                                                   Fig. 109
                     Base shape convex                                         Base shape rounded
                     Prunus mandshurica                                           Carissa opaca
                        (Rosaceae)                                               (Apocynaceae)




                          Fig. 110                                                  Fig. 111
                    Base shape truncate                                    Base shape concavo-convex
                      Populus dimorpha                                         Diploclisia chinensis
                        (Salicaceae)                                           (Menispermaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
40      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                      Fig. 112                               Fig. 113                               Fig. 114
                Base shape complex                    Base shape decurrent                   Base shape decurrent
                   Adelia triloba                        Alstonia plumosa                       Berberis sieboldii
                 (Euphorbiaceae)                         (Apocynaceae)                         (Berberidaceae)




                               Fig. 115                                                    Fig. 116
                         Base shape cordate                                         Base shape cordate
                         Phyllanthus poumensis                                     Cercidiphyllum japonicum
                          (Phyllanthaceae)                                          (Cercidiphyllaceae)




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Leaf Characters                  41




                     Fig. 117                                                   Fig. 118
                Base shape lobate                                          Base shape lobate
                 Acer saccharinum                                        Liquidambar styraciflua
                 (Sapindaceae)                                            (Hamamelidaceae)




                     Fig. 119                                                   Fig. 120
               Base shape sagittate                                        Base shape hastate
                  Sagittaria sp.                                           Araujia angustifolia
                 (Alismataceae)                                             (Apocynaceae)




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
42      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        20.       Terminal Apex Features – The following characters describe the region where the
                  midvein terminates.

                  20.1     Mucronate (apiculate) – The midvein terminates in an opaque, peg-shaped,
                           nondeciduous extension of the midvein (Fig. 121).

                  20.2      Spinose – The midvein extends through the margin at the apex; the spine may
                            be short or long, but it is not always sharp (Fig. 122).

                  20.3      Retuse – The midvein terminates in a shallow sinus such that lm is 95–99% of lm + la
                            (Fig. 123).




                                                             Fig. 121
                                                    Terminal apex mucronate
                                                       Cocculus ferrandianus
                                                       (Menispermaceae)




                                Fig. 122                                                       Fig. 123
                         Terminal apex spinose                                          Terminal apex retuse
                          Bauhinia rubeleruziana                                        Fitzalania heteropetala
                               (Fabaceae)                                                   (Annonaceae)



        21.       Surface Texture (see Stearn, 1983)

                  21.1      Smooth – Lacking indentations, projections, hairs, or other roughness.

                  21.2      Pitted – Having indentations.

                  21.3      Papillate – Having small projections originating from the laminar surface.

                  21.4     Rugose – Rough; for example, from vein relief.

                  21.5      Pubescent – Having hairs (see Theobald et al., 1979, or Hewson, 1988, for pu-
                            bescence categories).



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Leaf Characters                  43



22.     Surficial Glands – Placement of secretory structures.

        22.1      Laminar – Glands present on the surface (may be clustered) (Fig. 124).

        22.2      Marginal – Glands present only near or on the blade margin (Fig. 125).

        22.3      Apical – Glands present only near the blade apex (Fig. 126).

        22.4      Basilaminar – Glands present only near the base of the blade (Fig. 127).




                                            5 mm
                       Fig. 124
               Surficial glands laminar




                                                                                 Fig. 125
                                                                        Surficial glands marginal




                                                                                                             5 mm




                      Fig. 126                                                    Fig. 127
               Surficial glands apical                                 Surficial glands basilaminar



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Veins

      T        his section describes the orders, fabric,
               and course of leaf venation.

                                             costal veins
       General Vein
                                                                         intercostal area
       Def initions
       costal
       Literally, “pertaining
       to the ribs.” Used here
       for secondary veins that
       originate directly from
       primary veins and are
       typically, together with the
       primaries, the principal
       structural supports for the
       leaf blade (Fig. 128). Costal
       secondaries are also called
       major secondaries.

       decurrent
       Referring to a vein junction                         Fig. 128
       at which one vein’s course
       asymptotically converges                                                                   Fig. 129
       on another (usually of larger                                                      Decurrent secondary veins
       gauge) (Fig. 129).                                                                       Itea chinensis
                                                                                                 (Iteaceae)
       dichotomous
       Branching into two veins
       of equal gauge; commonly
       both branches have a
       thinner gauge than the vein
       from which they branched.
       Dichotomous vein systems
       generally ramify freely
       (Figs. 130, 131).


                                                        Fig. 130
                                                 Dichotomous branching

                                                                                                   Fig. 131
                                                                                         Dichotomous tertiary veins
                                                                                             Astronium graveolens
                                                                                              (Anacardiaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                       General Vein Definitions                       45



                                                                            excurrent
                                                                            Branching laterally without
                                                                            significant deflection of the
                                                                            main vein trunk. A vein
                                                                            segment with only excurrent
                                                                            branches is monopodial
                                                                            (Figs. 132–135).

                                                                            gauge
                                                                            Width of a vein measured
                                                                            perpendicular to its course
                                                                            and in the plane of the
          Fig. 132                                                          lamina (bundle sheath
    Excurrent secondaries                                                   included).

                                                                            intercostal areas
                                                                            Sections of the leaf lying
                                                                            between adjacent major
                                                                            (costal) secondaries
                                                                            (Fig. 128).

                                                 Fig. 133                   vein fabric
                                            Excurrent branching             The overall appearance of
                                              Carpinus fargesii             the network of tertiary and
                                               (Betulaceae)                 higher order veins. Fabric
                                                                            is characterized by the
                                                                            gauge, orientation, spacing
                                                                            and course of the higher
                                                                            order veins with respect
                                                                            to one another and the
                                                                            whole leaf. In leaves with
                                                                            distinct orders of veins
                                                                            above tertiary it may be
                                                                            useful to describe the fabric
                                                                            of the tertiary, quaternary,
                                                                            and even quinternary veins
                                                                            separately.
        Fig. 134
    Monopodial primary                                                      monopodial
                                                                            Having a single main vein
                                                                            trunk whose lateral veins
                                                                            do not deflect the course.
                                                                            Most primary veins are
                                                                            monopodial (Figs. 134, 135).



                                                 Fig. 135
                                            Monopodial primary
                                               Bixa orellana
                                                (Bixaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
46      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        ramified
        Branching into higher-order
        veins without rejoining veins
        of the same or lower orders
        (Fig. 136).

        sympodial
        Type of branching in
        which the main vein axis
        is deflected at each branch
        point (Figs. 137, 138).

        vein course
        The path of a vein.



                                                                                Fig. 136
                                                                             Ramified veins
                                                                            Comocladia cuneata
                                                                            (Anacardiaceae)




                    Fig. 137
               Sympodial branching




                                                                               Fig. 138
                                                                    Sympodial branching of primary
                                                                          Griselinia scandens
                                                                           (Griseliniaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Determining Vein Order
and Type

T      he first step in describing the pattern of
       venation in a leaf is to recognize catego-
       ries, or orders, of veins that have visu-
ally distinct gauges and courses. Most angio-
sperm leaves have between four and seven
                                                          it is fairly easy to recognize the primaries
                                                          and tertiaries, but the secondaries sometimes
                                                          consist of several subsets with different gauges
                                                          and courses. Nevertheless, all the subsets of
                                                          veins between the primaries and the tertiaries
orders of venation, which are conventionally              are considered to be secondaries.
numbered sequentially, starting with 1º for
the primary vein or veins.                               After the three lowest vein orders have been
                                                         demarcated, the higher orders of venation (4º–
In general, the primary (1º) and secondary               7º) present in the leaf can be identified. Each
(2º) veins are the major structural veins of             of these higher vein orders may be highly vari-
the leaf, and the tertiary (3º) veins are the            able among species and higher taxa in its de-
largest-gauge veins that constitute the mesh,            gree of distinctness from both the next higher
or “fabric,” of the vein system. The primary             and next lower vein orders. This may be true
vein or veins are somewhat analogous to the              even within a single leaf. Good diagnostic fea-
main trunk or trunks of a tree—they have                 tures for distinguishing higher orders of veins
the largest gauge, they usually taper along              from one another are (1) excurrent origin from
their length, and they generally run from the            their source veins and (2) a distinctly narrower
base or near the base of the leaf to its margin          gauge. If they arise dichotomously or appear
at the apex. Secondary veins are analogous               to have the same, or nearly the same, gauge
to the major limbs of a tree. They are the               as their parent vein, they are considered the
next set in gauge after the primary or pri-              same order as the source vein.
maries, they also usually taper along their
course, and they ordinarily run either from               The simultaneous use of two criteria for de-
the base of the leaf or from a primary vein               termining vein order introduces a degree of
toward the margin. The tree analogy breaks                ambiguity into the process, because some
down for 3º and higher-order veins because                veins may have the gauge typical of one vein
these veins maintain a similar gauge along                order but the course typical of a different vein
their courses, and because they may form a                order. On the other hand, recognizing orders
reticulum, or net.                                        based solely on their gauge or solely on their
                                                          course leads to illogical situations in which
Tertiary veins usually have a narrower gauge              veins that appear to have different functions
than the secondary set, have courses that often           and developmental origins are assigned to the
connect 1º and 2º veins to each other through-            same order. Assigning veins to orders also has
out the leaf, and are the veins of highest gauge          a somewhat arbitrary aspect because varia-
that form a more or less organized “field” over           tions in gauge and course are not mathemati-
the great majority of the leaf area. Generally,           cally discrete (Bohn et al., 2002); for example,



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
48      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        a vein may be intermediate in gauge between                veins may be difficult to distinguish in leaves
        the 1º vein and the 2º veins. Natural breaks in            of low rank (Fig. 139).
        gauge usually occur at vein branching points,
        however, so most veins can be assigned to an               In our experience, different observers fol-
        order unambiguously using visual cues.                     lowing a consistent set of rules can usually
                                                                   define vein orders in a repeatable manner for
        The regularity of vein systems varies widely,              a given leaf (Figs. 140, 141). It is generally
        but it can be described semi-quantitatively in             good practice to discriminate vein orders at
        terms of “leaf rank” (Hickey, 1977). Leaf rank             the point where they are expressed at their
        has practical significance for recognizing vein            widest gauge, usually nearest to the center
        orders because vein systems that are less well             or base of the leaf. The following is a set of
        organized (i.e., have lower rank) also tend to             guidelines for recognizing vein orders; see
        have less distinct vein orders. Even 2º and 3º             also the definitions that follow.




                                                             Fig. 139
                                                     Delphinium cashmerianum
                                                        (Ranunculaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                       Determining Vein Order                         49




                                                                                         3˚     2˚


            1˚                                      2˚




                                                                                                             1˚




                  1˚
                  3˚
                  4˚
                  5˚



                                                  Fig. 140
                                                Acer argutum
                                               (Sapindaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
50        Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                                            1˚


                                                                                                              2˚
          1˚
                                                                                                              3˚
     2˚
                                                                                                              4˚




                1˚




                                                       3˚

                                                       4˚

                                                       5˚



                                                       2˚




                                                                 Fig. 141
                                                            Fagus longipetiolata
                                                               (Fagaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                        Determining Vein Order                         51




General rules
Most leaves have a continuous sequence of vein orders that are typically easy to recognize by
starting at the thickest (1º vein) and progressing to the finest. To recognize the 1º, 2º, and 3º veins,
take the following steps

1. Find the vein or veins of the largest gauge: the primary vein(s) (some leaves have more than one).
Most leaves have a single primary vein that gives rise to pinnately arranged secondaries or costal
veins (in this case, go to step 3). If more than one vein originates at or near the base of the leaf,
follow step 2 to determine if the leaf has more than one 1º vein.

2. After recognizing the single vein of greatest gauge as the primary (generally the midvein),
other primaries are recognized by being at least 75% of the gauge of the widest primary (at the
point of divergence from the widest primary). These veins are basal or nearly basal. If these
veins enter lateral lobes or run in strong arches toward the apex, they are generally easily rec-
ognized as primaries. But if the lateral primaries curve toward the midvein distally (Figs. 142,
143) or branch toward the margin (Fig. 144), it may be hard to designate them as primaries or
secondaries.


                           1˚                              1˚



                                                                2˚                                        1˚


                                                                                                               2˚




                                2˚




         Fig. 142                         Fig. 143                                     Fig. 144
     Meriania speciosa                Loreya arborescens                         Givotia rottleriformis
    (Melastomataceae)                (Melastomataceae)                            (Euphorbiaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
52      Manual of Leaf Architecture


                            Note: If there is more than one 1º vein (based on vein gauge),
                            other veins originating at the base may be considered primaries
                            if their course is similar to that of the previously defined prima-
                            ries, even if their gauge falls into the range of 25–75% of the
                            widest 1º vein. If these veins are narrower than 25% of the wid-
                            est 1º vein, they are not considered primaries (Figs. 145, 146).

                                                                                2˚           1˚                  2˚




                                                             Fig.145
                                                        Pinnate venation
                                                       Tannodia swynnertonii
                                                        (Euphorbiaceae)

                                                                           1˚         1˚      1˚      1˚        1˚    2˚




                                                            2˚




                                                             Fig. 146
                                                Palmate venation with five 1º veins
                                                        Tetracentron sinense
                                                      (Trochodendraceae)




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                        Determining Vein Order                         53



3. Find the veins of greatest gauge that form the vein field mesh
or fabric of the leaf: the tertiary veins (Figs. 140, 141). Note that
in some instances 2º veins fill the field (Figs. 142, 147). Tertiary
veins are considered:

    •    epimedial if they intersect a 1º vein (Fig. 148).

    •    intercostal if they intersect a 2º vein but no primary (Fig. 148).

    •    exterior if they are exmedial to all 2º veins (Fig. 148).




                                                                                intercostal          epimedial




                                                           exterior




                         Fig. 147                                                Fig. 148
   Field filled by secondaries rather than tertiaries                         Tertiary veins
                    Calophyllum calaba                                       Sassafras albidum
                      (Clusiaceae)                                             (Lauraceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
54      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        4. Having recognized the limits of the 1º and                       major 2˚
        3º vein sets, identify the set of veins that is in-                or costal 2˚
        termediate in gauge. These are the secondary
        veins, and they may vary substantially in both
        gauge and course. Typical types of secondary
        veins include the following:

             •    major (or costal) secondaries,
                  the rib-forming veins that
                  originate on the primary and run
                  toward the margins (Fig. 149).

             •    minor secondaries, which
                  branch from lateral primaries
                  or major secondaries and run                   minor 2˚
                  toward the margins (Fig. 149).
                  Note: these are often the “tines”
                  of agrophic veins (see II.26).

             •    interior secondaries, which run
                  between primaries in palmately
                  veined leaves (Figs. 150, 151).
                                                                                           Fig. 149
             •    intersecondaries, which                                         Major and minor 2º veins
                  have courses similar to major                                    Parrotia jacquemontiana
                  secondaries but have a gauge                                      (Hamamelidaceae)
                  intermediate between secondaries
                  and tertiaries and do not reach
                  the margin (Fig. 152).

             •    intramarginal secondaries,
                  which run parallel to the leaf
                  margin with laminar tissue
                  exmedial to them (Figs. 153).

             •    marginal secondaries, veins
                  of secondary gauge that run on                                                                interior 2˚
                  the margin of the leaf with no
                  exmedial laminar tissue (Fig. 154;
                  marginal veins of tertiary gauge
                  are called fimbrial veins, see II.30.3).




                                                                                          Fig. 150
                                                                                      Interior 2º veins



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                       Determining Vein Order                         55



                                           interior
                                       secondary vein
                                                                                                intersecondary
                                                                                                      vein




                     Fig. 151                                                   Fig. 152
               Interior secondaries                                         Intersecondaries
                  Buxus glomerata                                             Croton hircinus
                   (Buxaceae)                                               (Euphorbiaceae)



                                                                                                  intramarginal
                                                                                                       vein




                                                  Fig. 153
                                          Intramarginal secondary
                                               Spondias globosa
                                              (Anacardiaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
56      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        5. Once you have recognized the first three orders of venation,
        proceed in sequence to determine the higher orders of venation
        using the criteria of vein gauge and course. Each successive vein
        order should have a distinctly narrower gauge, and the course
        may differ as well.

        6. In most leaves, the veins of the finest gauge are freely ending
        veinlets (FEVs). FEVs enter, but do not cross, the smallest vein-
        bounded regions of leaf tissue, the areoles. FEVs can be un-
        branched, but they most often ramify within the areole. The
        boundaries of most areoles are formed by the highest order of
        excurrently branched veins.

                                                                                         marginal secondary vein




                                                             Fig. 154
                                                       Marginal secondary
                                                        Diploclisia kunstleri
                                                       (Menispermaceae)




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
II. Vein Characters
23.     Primary Vein Framework

        23.1      Pinnate – Leaf or leaflet has a single 1º vein (Figs. 155–158).

        23.2      Palmate – Leaf has three or more basal veins, of which at least two are primaries
                  (i.e., at least one has 75% of the gauge of the thickest vein, which is usually the
                  midvein, see Determining Vein Order and Type, above). It can be difficult to
                  distinguish pinnate from palmate primary frameworks near the 75% cutoff.

                  23.2.1 Actinodromous – Three or more 1º veins diverge radially from a single
                         point.

                           23.2.1.1 Basal – Primary veins radiate from the petiolar insertion point
                                    (Figs. 159, 160).

                           23.2.1.2 Suprabasal – Primary veins radiate from a point distal to peti-
                                    olar insertion (Fig. 161).

                  23.2.2 Palinactinodromous – Three or more primaries diverge in a series of
                         branches rather than from a single point (Figs. 162, 163).

                  23.2.3 Acrodromous – Three or more primaries originate from a point and
                         run in convergent arches toward the leaf apex.

                           23.2.3.1 Basal – Primary veins radiate from the petiolar insertion point
                                    (Figs. 164, 165).

                           23.2.3.2 Suprabasal – Primary veins radiate from a point distal to peti-
                                    olar insertion (Fig. 166).

                  23.2.4 Flabellate – Several to many equally fine basal veins diverge radially at
                         low angles to each other and branch distally (Fig. 167).

                  23.2.5 Parallelodromous (typically only in monocot leaves) – Multiple paral-
                         lel 1º veins originate collaterally at the leaf base and converge toward the
                         leaf apex (Fig. 168).

                  23.2.6 Campylodromous (typically only in monocot leaves) – Multiple
                         parallel 1º veins originate collaterally at or near the leaf base and run in
                         strongly recurved arches that converge toward the leaf apex (Fig. 169).




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
58      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                               Fig. 155                                                   Fig. 156
                                Pinnate                                                   Pinnate
                          Ostrya guatemalensis                                        Carrierea calycina
                             (Betulaceae)                                              (Salicaceae)




                               Fig. 157                                                   Fig. 158
                               Pinnate                                                     Pinnate
                         Dalechampia cissifolia                                         Croton hircinus
                          (Euphorbiaceae)                                             (Euphorbiaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  59




                    Fig. 159                                                   Fig. 160
              Basal actinodromous                                        Basal actinodromous
                 Dombeya elegans                                          Tetrameles nudiflora
                  (Malvaceae)                                               (Datiscaceae)




          Fig. 161                                Fig. 162                                Fig. 163
  Suprabasal actinodromous                  Palinactinodromous                     Palinactinodromous
      Phoebe costaricana                      Platanus racemosa                    Trichosanthes formosana
        (Lauraceae)                            (Platanaceae)                         (Curcurbitaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
60      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                Fig. 164                                                   Fig. 165
                          Basal acrodromous                                          Basal acrodromous
                          Paliurus ramosissimus                                     Sarcorhachis naranjoana
                            (Rhamnaceae)                                                 (Piperaceae)




                              Fig. 166                                                    Fig. 167
                       Suprabasal acrodromous                                            Flabellate
                           Topobea watsonii                                          Paranomus sceptrum
                         (Melastomataceae)                                              (Proteaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  61




                     Fig. 168                                                   Fig. 169
                Parallelodromous                                           Campylodromous
               Potamogeton amplifolius                                    Maianthemum dilatatum
               (Potamogetonaceae)                                             (Ruscaceae)



24.     Naked Basal Veins

        24.1      Absent (Figs. 165, 166).

        24.2      Present – the exmedial side of one or both lateral primaries, or of basal second-
                  aries, forms part of the leaf margin at the base (Fig. 170).




                                                   Fig. 170
                                          Naked basal primary veins
                                            Trichosanthes formosana
                                              (Curcurbitaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
62      Manual of Leaf Architecture



        25.       Number of Basal Veins – Total number of 1º and 2º veins that originate in the base
                  of the leaf and have courses similar to the course(s) of the primary or primaries. The leaf
                  in figure 171 has six basal veins; the leaf in figure 172 has one basal vein.




                                                            Fig. 171
                                                         Six basal veins
                                                           Acer miyabei
                                                         (Sapindaceae)




                                                            Fig. 172
                                                         One basal vein
                                                         Sorbus japonica
                                                          (Rosaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  63




26.     Agrophic Veins – A comblike complex of veins composed of a lateral 1° or 2° vein with
        two or more excurrent minor 2° veins that originate on it and travel roughly parallel
        courses toward the margin. The latter may be straight or looped and are only exterior
        (not bilaterally paired along the vein of origin). Agrophic veins are similar to pectinal
        veins as defined by Spicer (1986).

        26.1      Absent (Figs. 172, 173)

        26.2    Present

                  26.2.1  Simple – One or two agrophic veins. These may be paired (Fig. 174)
                          or appear on only one half of the leaf.

                  26.2.2  Compound – More than two agrophic veins (Figs. 175, 176).
                                    These secondaries are
                                    dichotomizing, so they
                                    are not agrophic veins.




            Fig. 173                                                            Fig. 174
      Agrophic veins absent                                               Simple agrophic veins
       Eucryphia glandulosa                                                 Alchornea tiliifolia
         (Cunoniaceae)                                                      (Euphorbiaceae)




                                Fig. 175                                                Fig. 176
                      Compound agrophic veins                                    Compound agrophic veins
                        Parrotia jacquemontiana                                       Cissus caesia
                         (Hamamelidaceae)                                              (Vitaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
64      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        27.       Major Secondary Vein Framework – To describe 2º vein framework characters,
                  examine the courses of the 2º veins in the middle of the lamina. There is no obligate
                  relationship between secondary course and margin type: all major types of secondary
                  course occur in both entire-margined and toothed leaves. When secondaries branch di-
                  chotomously, the branches are also considered to be secondaries. This is important in dis-
                  tinguishing eucamptodromous from semicraspedodromous secondaries, for example.

                  27.1     Major secondaries (or their branches) reach the margin.

                           27.1.1 Craspedodromous – Secondaries terminate at the margin (Figs. 177,
                                  178) or at the marginal vein. It is possible, although rare, to have both
                                  craspedodromous secondaries and an entire margin (Fig. 179).

                           27.1.2 Semicraspedodromous (usually in toothed leaves) – Secondaries
                                  branch near the margin; one of the branches terminates at the margin,
                                  and the other joins the superjacent secondary (Figs. 180–182).

                           27.1.3 Festooned semicraspedodromous – Secondaries form more than
                                  one set of loops, with branches from the most exmedial loops terminat-
                                  ing at the margin (Figs. 183–185).

                  27.2     Major secondaries and their branches do not reach the margin and
                           lose gauge by attenuation.

                           27.2.1 Eucamptodromous – Secondaries connect to superjacent major second-
                                  aries via tertiaries without forming marginal loops of secondary gauge
                                  (Figs. 186–188). Three special cases are noted.

                                    27.2.1.1  Basal eucamptodromous – All eucamptodromous secondar-
                                              ies arise from the base of the leaf (<0.25L; Fig. 189). May be
                                              difficult to distinguish from acrodromous primaries (II.23.2.3;
                                              Figs. 164–166).

                                    27.2.1.2 Hemieucamptodromous – All eucamptodromous secondar-
                                             ies arise from the proximal half of the leaf (Fig. 190).

                                    27.2.1.3 Eucamptodromous becoming brochidodromous dis-
                                             tally – Proximal secondaries are eucamptodromous, but distal
                                             secondaries form loops of secondary gauge (Fig. 191).

                           27.2.2 Reticulodromous – Secondaries branch into a reticulum of higher-
                                  order veins (Fig. 192).

                           27.2.3 Cladodromous – Secondaries freely ramify exmedially (Fig. 193).




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  65



       27.3      Major secondaries form loops of secondary gauge and do not reach
                 the margin.

                 27.3.1 Simple brochidodromous – Secondaries join in a series of prominent
                        arches or loops of secondary gauge. Junctions between secondaries are
                        excurrent and the smaller vein has >25% of the gauge of the larger vein
                        at the junction (Figs. 194–196).

                 27.3.2 Festooned brochidodromous – Secondaries branch into multiple
                        sets of loops of secondary gauge, often with accessory loops of higher
                        gauge (Figs. 197–199).

       27.4      Mixed – Major secondary course varies within the leaf (Fig. 200).




                                                  Fig. 177
                                    Major secondaries craspedodromous
                                            Corylopsis glabrescens
                                            (Hamamelidaceae)



                                                       2˚




                     Fig. 178                                               Fig. 179
       Major secondaries craspedodromous                       Major secondaries craspedodromous
                Desfontainea spinosa                                     Cyclea merrillii
               (Desfontaineaceae)                                      (Menispermaceae)

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
66      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                            Fig. 180
                                             Major secondaries semicraspedodromous
                                                        Aphaerema spicata
                                                          (Salicaceae)




                                Fig. 181                                                  Fig. 182
                        Semicraspedodromous                                        Semicraspedodromous
                        Cercidiphyllum japonicum                                      Casearia ilicifolia
                         (Cercidiphyllaceae)                                           (Salicaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  67




                                                  Fig. 183
                             Major secondaries festooned semicraspedodromous
                                          Laurelia novae-zelandiae
                                          (Atherospermataceae)




                    Fig. 184                                                    Fig. 185
        Festooned semicraspedodromous                               Festooned semicraspedodromous
               Tetracentron sinense                                         Mahonia wilcoxii
              (Trochodendraceae)                                            (Berberidaceae)

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
68      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                             Fig. 186
                                              Major secondaries eucamptodromous
                                                       Tetracera rotundifolia
                                                         (Dilleniaceae)




                     Fig. 187                                Fig. 188                               Fig. 189
                Eucamptodromous                        Eucamptodromous                      Basal eucamptodromous
                 Cornus officinalis                     Isoptera lissophylla                     Tococa aristata
                   (Cornaceae)                         (Dipterocarpaceae)                     (Melastomataceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  69




                                               brochidodromous




                                                                                              eucamptodromous
                     Fig. 190                                                Fig. 191
             Hemieucamptodromous                         Eucamptodromous becoming brochidodromous distally
             Cleistanthus oligophlebius                               Rhamnidium elaeocarpum
                (Phyllanthaceae)                                          (Rhamnaceae)




                               Fig. 192                                                  Fig. 193
                           Reticulodromous                                            Cladodromous
                            Eucryphia moorei                                          Cotinus obovatus
                            (Cunoniaceae)                                            (Anacardiaceae)

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
70      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                             Fig. 194
                                                Major secondaries brochidodromous
                                                         Baccaurea staudtii
                                                         (Phyllanthaceae)




                               Fig. 195                                                    Fig. 196
                          Brochidodromous                                            Brochidodromous
                          Santiria samarensis                                        Aextoxicon punctatum
                            (Burseraceae)                                             (Aextoxicaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  71




                                                  Fig. 197
                               Major secondaries festooned brochidodromous
                                           Antigonon cinerascens
                                             (Polygonaceae)



                                                                                                   craspedodromons




                                                                                                          brochidodromons




            Fig. 198                                 Fig. 199                                Fig. 200
  Major secondaries festooned              Major secondaries festooned               Major secondaries mixed
       brochidodromous                           brochidodromous                         Comocladia glabra
    Capsicodendron pimenteira                     Tapura guianensis                      (Anacardiaceae)
         (Canellaceae)                           (Dichapetalaceae)
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
72      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        28.       Interior Secondaries

                  28.1     Absent (Figs. 181, 197, 205).

                  28.2      Present – These secondaries cross between 1º veins or between 1º and perimar-
                           ginal 2º veins (see II.30) but do not reach the margin (Figs. 201–203). They are
                           typically arched or straight and are present in the central part of many palmately
                           lobed leaves, where they may have a course similar to adjacent 3º veins. Interior
                           secondaries may also occur in leaves with acrodromous 1º veins, intramarginal
                           2º veins (Fig. 203), or basally eucamptodromous secondaries.

                                                                                  interior 2˚




                                                              Fig. 201
                                                        Interior secondary
                                                       Filipendula occidentalis                                         interior 2˚
                                                             (Rosaceae)



                                                      interior 2˚




                                Fig. 202                                                             Fig. 203
                          Interior secondary                                                    Interior secondary
                         Triplochiton scleroxylon                                               Scaphocalyx spathacea
                             (Malvaceae)                                                           (Achariaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  73



29.      Minor Secondary Course

         29.1     Craspedodromous – Terminating at the margin (Fig. 204).

         29.2     Simple brochidodromous – Joined together in a series of prominent arches
                  or loops of secondary gauge. Junctions between secondaries are excurrent and
                  the smaller vein has >25% of the gauge of the larger (Fig. 205).

         29.3     Semicraspedodromous – Minor secondaries branch near the margin. One
                  of the branches eventually terminates at the margin, and the other joins the
                  superjacent minor secondary (Fig. 206).




                                                     minor 2˚




             Fig. 204                                                                     Fig. 205
      Minor secondary course                                                      Minor secondary course
        craspedodromous                                                           simple brochidodromous
        Viburnum setigerum                                                              Bixa orellana
           (Adoxaceae)                                                                   (Bixaceae)




                                                  Fig. 206
                                           Minor secondary course
                                           semicraspedodromous
                                             Philactis zinnioides
                                                (Asteraceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
74      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        30.       Perimarginal Veins – When present, these veins closely parallel the leaf margin and
                  lose little gauge distally.

                  30.1     Marginal secondary – Vein of 2° gauge running on the leaf margin (Fig. 207).
                           There are no veins exmedial to a marginal secondary.

                  30.2     Intramarginal secondary – Vein of 2º gauge running near the margin with
                           laminar tissue exmedial to it (Figs. 208, 209). Intramarginal veins typically are
                           intersected by major secondaries.

                  30.3     Fimbrial vein – Vein of consistent 3° gauge running on the margin with no
                           laminar tissue exmedial to it (Fig. 210).

                                      marginal 2˚                    intramarginal 2˚                intramarginal 2˚




                     Fig. 207                                Fig. 208                                Fig. 209
               Marginal secondary                   Intramarginal secondary                 Intramarginal secondary
               Securidaca marginata                  Spondias bivenomarginalis                 Graffenrieda anomala
                 (Polygalaceae)                         (Anacardiaceae)                        (Melastomataceae)



                                                                                          fimbrial vein




                                                            Fig. 210
                                                          Fimbrial vein
                                                          Castanea sativa
                                                           (Fagaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  75



31.     Major Secondary Spacing – Variation in the distance between adjacent secondaries,
        measured at their intersections with the midvein.

        31.1      Regular – Secondary spacing proportionally decreases distally and proximally
                  (Fig. 211).

        31.2      Irregular – Secondary spacing varies over the lamina (Fig. 212).

        31.3     Decreasing proximally – Secondary spacing decreases toward base (Fig.
                 213); may be regular or irregular.

        31.4      Gradually increasing proximally – Secondary spacing increases gradually
                  toward base (Fig. 214).

        31.5      Abruptly increasing proximally – Secondary spacing increases abruptly
                  toward base (Fig. 215).




                      Fig. 211                                                  Fig. 212
             Secondary spacing regular                                 Secondary spacing irregular
                  Vitex limonifolia                                         Kermadecia sinuata
                   (Lamiaceae)                                                (Proteaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
76      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                            Fig. 213
                                            Secondary spacing decreasing proximally
                                                      Glochidion bracteatum
                                                       (Phyllanthaceae)




                              Fig. 214                                                   Fig. 215
          Secondary spacing gradually increasing proximally          Secondary spacing abruptly increasing proximally
                            Populus jackii                                          Apeiba macropetala
                            (Salicaceae)                                              (Malvaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  77



32.     Variation of Major Secondary Angle to Midvein – Each angle measured on the
        distal side of the junction (the vertex) of the secondary with the midvein. One ray of the
        angle follows the midvein distal to the junctions, and the other follows the secondary for
        25% of its length. The major secondary angle should be evaluated proximal to 0.75 lm.

        32.1      Uniform – Major 2° angle varies <10° from the base to 0.75 lm (Fig. 216).

        32.2      Inconsistent – Major 2° angle varies >10° from the base to 0.75 lm (Fig. 217).

        32.3      Smoothly increasing proximally (Fig. 218).

        32.4      Smoothly decreasing proximally (Fig. 219).

        32.5      Abruptly increasing proximally (Fig. 220).

        32.6      One pair of acute basal secondaries (Figs. 215, 221).




                     Fig. 216                                                   Fig. 217
             Secondary angle uniform                                  Secondary angle inconsistent
                 Tilia heterophylla                                        Alchornea polyantha
                  (Malvaceae)                                              (Euphorbiaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
78      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                              Fig. 218                                                   Fig. 219
           Secondary angle smoothly increasing proximally             Secondary angle smoothly decreasing proximally
                         Pseudolmedia laevis                                         Popowia congensis
                            (Moraceae)                                                 (Annonaceae)




                             Fig. 220                                                     Fig. 221
           Secondary angle abruptly increasing proximally                    One pair of acute basal secondaries
                       Banisteriopsis laevifolia                                     Microcos tomentosa
                         (Malpighiaceae)                                                (Malvaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  79



33.     Major Secondary Attachment to Midvein

        33.1      Decurrent – Major secondaries meet the midvein asymptotically (Fig. 129, 222).

        33.2      Proximal secondaries decurrent – Major secondaries near the lamina base
                  are decurrent on midvein, though distal secondaries are excurrent (Fig. 223).

        33.3      Excurrent – Major secondaries join the midvein without deflecting it, midvein
                  monopodial (Fig. 224).

        33.4      Deflected – Midvein is deflected at junctions with major secondaries and is thus
                  sympodial (Fig. 225).




                     Fig. 222                                                   Fig. 223
         Decurrent secondary attachment                              Proximal secondaries decurrent
                   Itea chinensis                                          Crataegus brainerdii
                    (Iteaceae)                                                 (Rosaceae)




                      Fig. 224                                                   Fig. 225
          Excurrent secondary attachment                             Deflected secondary attachment
                 Tetracera podotricha                                         Celtis cerasifera
                   (Dilleniaceae)                                            (Cannabaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
80      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        34.        Intersecondary Veins – Veins with courses similar to those of the major secondar-
                  ies, but generally shorter in exmedial extent and intermediate in gauge between major
                  secondaries and tertiaries (Fig. 226).

                  34.1     Intersecondary proximal course

                           34.1.1 Parallel to major secondaries (Fig. 227).

                           34.1.2 Perpendicular to midvein (Fig. 228).

                  34.2 Intersecondary length

                           34.2.1 Less than 50% of subjacent secondary (Fig. 229).

                           34.2.2 More than 50% of subjacent secondary (Fig. 230).

                  34.3     Intersecondary distal course

                           34.3.1 Reticulating or rami-                                             intersecondary
                                  fying – Branching and
                                  losing a defined course
                                  (Fig. 231).

                           34.3.2 Parallel to a major sec-
                                  ondary (Fig. 232).

                           34.3.3      Perpendicular to a sub-
                                      jacent major second-
                                       ary (Fig. 233).

                           34.3.4 Basiflexed but not join-
                                  ing the subjacent sec-
                                  ondary at right angles
                                  (Fig. 234).

                  34.4     Intersecondary frequency –
                           Average number of intersecond-
                           ary veins per intercostal area

                           34.4.1 Less than one per inter-
                                  costal area (Fig. 235).

                           34.4.2 Usually one per inter-
                                  costal area (Fig. 236).

                           34.4.3 More than one per in-
                                  tercostal area (Fig. 237).
                                                                                            Fig. 226
                                                                                     Intersecondary veins
                                                                                        Couepia paraensis
                                                                                      (Chrysobalanaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  81



                                                  intersecondary




                      Fig. 227                                                  Fig. 228
         Proximal course of intersecondary                          Proximal course of intersecondary
           parallel to major secondaries                                perpendicular to midvein
                Protium subserratum                                         Dacryodes negrensis
                   (Burseraceae)                                              (Burseraceae)




                                                  intersecondary




                       Fig. 229                                                  Fig. 230
Length of intersecondary <50% of subjacent secondary      Length of intersecondary >50% of subjacent secondary
                    Protium opacum                                            Santiria griffithii
                    (Burseraceae)                                              (Burseraceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
82      Manual of Leaf Architecture

                                                                                                   2˚




                                                      intersecondary




                                                                                                                 intersecondary
                                Fig. 231                                                   Fig. 232
                    Distal course of intersecondary                            Distal course of intersecondary
                       reticulating or ramifying                                parallel to major secondary
                           Comocladia cuneata                                       Ancistrocladus tectorius
                            (Anacardiaceae)                                          (Ancistrocladaceae)



                                                  intersecondary                                        intersecondary




                                 Fig. 233                                                   Fig. 234
             Distal course of intersecondary perpendicular                Distal course of intersecondary basiflexed
                      to subjacent major secondary                                    Stemonoporus nitidus
                             Canarium ovatum                                         (Dipterocarpaceae)
                              (Burseraceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                 83




                    Fig. 235                                                   Fig. 236
        Frequency of intersecondary veins                          Frequency of intersecondary veins
             <1 per intercostal area                                    ~1 per intercostal area
                Guarea tuberculata                                        Cedrela angustifolia
                  (Meliaceae)                                                (Meliaceae)




                                                   Fig. 237
                          Frequency of intersecondary veins >1 per intercostal area
                                            Ouratea aff. garcinioides
                                                (Ochnaceae)


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
84      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        35.       Intercostal Tertiary Vein Fabric – The three major categories are percurrent (35.1),
                  reticulate (35.2), and ramified (35.3).

                  35.1     Percurrent – Tertiaries cross between adjacent secondaries.

                           35.1.1 Course of percurrent tertiaries

                                    35.1.1.1 Opposite – Majority of tertiaries cross between adjacent sec-
                                             ondaries in parallel paths without branching (Figs. 238–241).

                                              35.1.1.1.1 Straight – Passing across the intercostal area without
                                                         a noticeable change in course (Fig. 238).

                                              35.1.1.1.2 Convex – Middle portion of the vein arches exmedi-
                                                         ally, without an inflection point (Fig. 239).

                                              35.1.1.1.3 Sinuous – Changes direction of curvature (Fig. 240).

                                              35.1.1.1.4 Forming a chevron – Most tertiary courses have a
                                                         markedly sharp bend (Fig. 241).

                                    35.1.1.2 Alternate – Majority of tertiaries cross between secondaries
                                             with regular offsets (abrupt angular discontinuities) near the
                                             middle of the intercostal area (Fig. 242).

                                    35.1.1.3   M ixed – Tertiaries have both opposite and alternate percur-
                                             rent courses (Fig. 243).

                           35.1.2 Angle of percurrent tertiaries – Angle formed between the midvein
                                  trend and the course of a percurrent 3º vein projected to the midvein
                                  (Fig. 244).

                                    35.1.2.1 Acute – Angle <90° (Fig. 245).

                                    35.1.2.2 Obtuse – Angle >90° (Fig. 246).

                                    35.1.2.3 Perpendicular – Angle ~90° (Fig. 247).

                  35.2     Reticulate – Veins anastomose with other tertiary veins or secondary veins to
                           form a net (Figs. 248, 249).

                           35.2.1 Irregular – Tertiaries anastomose at various angles to form irregular
                                  polygons (Fig. 248) or non-polygonal nets.

                           35.2.2 Regular – Tertiaries anastomose with other tertiaries at regular angles
                                  to generate a regular polygonal field (Fig. 249).

                           35.2.3 Composite admedial – Tertiaries connect to a trunk that ramifies
                                  admedially toward the axil of the subjacent costal secondary (Fig. 250).




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                     Vein Characters                  85



       35.3       Ramified – Tertiaries branch without forming a tertiary reticulum.

                  35.3.1 Admedially ramified – Multiple tertiary veins branch toward the
                         primary or midvein (Fig. 251).

                  35.3.2 Exmedially ramified – Tertiary branching is oriented toward the leaf
                         margin (Fig. 252).

                  35.3.3 Transversly ramified – Opposed 3º veins from adjacent major sec-
                         ondaries ramify and join at a higher vein order (Fig. 253).

                  35.3.4 Transversly freely ramified – Tertiary veins originating on one
                         secondary vein branch toward adjacent secondary but do not join other
                         veins from the opposing secondary (Fig. 254).




       Fig. 238                     Fig. 239                    Fig. 240                    Fig. 241
       Straight                     Convex                      Sinuous                Forming a chevron
    Melicytus fasciger           unknown genus            Aphelandra pulcherrima         Vallea stipularis
     (Violaceae)               (Dipterocarpaceae)            (Acanthaceae)              (Elaeocarpaceae)




                                              3˚
                                                                                                       2˚
                                              2˚
                                                                                                       3˚




                     Fig. 242                                                  Fig. 243
       Alternate percurrent tertiary fabric                         Mixed percurrent tertiary fabric
                Santiria samarensis                                          Davilla rugosa
                  (Burseraceae)                                             (Dilleniaceae)




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
86      Manual of Leaf Architecture



            1˚
                                                              3˚

                 acute
                                               3˚




                                    3˚ angle



                       obtuse


                                               3˚

                      Fig. 244                                                            Fig. 245
          Measurement of tertiary angle with                                        Acute tertiary angles
                respect to the 1º vein                                               Nectandra cuspidata
                                                                                        (Lauraceae)




                                          3˚                                                           3˚




                       Fig. 246                                                          Fig. 247
                 Obtuse tertiary angle                                          Perpendicular tertiary angle
                    Sloanea eichleri                                                 Bhesa archboldiana
                  (Elaeocarpaceae)                                                    (Celastraceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                 87

1˚




                                                                  3˚




                       Fig. 248                            1˚                                            2˚   3˚
          Irregular reticulate tertiary fabric
                   Piranhea trifoliata
                  (Picrodendraceae)




     1˚

                                                                                 Fig. 249
                                                                    Regular reticulate tertiary fabric
                                                   3˚                    Afrostyrax kamerunensis
                                                                               (Huaceae)

                                                   2˚




                     Fig. 250
                Composite admedial
                  Sorindeia gilletii
                 (Anacardiaceae)



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
88      Manual of Leaf Architecture

                                                                                1˚                               2˚




            1˚                                                3˚




                                                                                                                         3˚

                                                                         2˚




                                Fig. 251                                                  Fig. 252
                 Simple admedially ramified tertiary fabric                   Exmedially ramified tertiary fabric
                             Protorhus nitida                                         Ouratea thyrsoidea
                            (Anacardiaceae)                                             (Ochnaceae)




           1˚                                   2˚            3˚

                                                                    1˚                                      2˚           3˚




                                 Fig. 253                                                  Fig. 254
                   Transversely ramified tertiary fabric                  Transversely freely ramified tertiary fabric
                            Comocladia glabra                                            Rhus taitensis
                            (Anacardiaceae)                                            (Anacardiaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  89



36.       Intercostal Tertiary Vein Angle Variability – Applies only to leaves with percur-
          rent tertiaries; see 35.1.2 for measuring the angle. A leaf may exhibit more than one
          character state.

          36.1       Inconsistent – Angles of the tertiaries vary randomly over the lamina (Fig. 255).

          36.2      Consistent – Angles of the tertiaries do not vary over the surface of the lamina
                    by more than 10% (Fig. 256).

          36.3      Increasing exmedially – Angles of the tertiaries become more obtuse away
                    from the midvein (Fig. 257).

                    36.3.1    B asally concentric – Special case of “increasing exmedially” such
                            that the tertiaries form a “spider web pattern” around the primary vein(s)
                            at the base of the leaf (Fig. 258).

          36.4        Decreasing exmedially – Angles of the tertiaries become more acute away
                     from the midvein (Fig. 259).

          36.5      Increasing proximally – Angles of the tertiaries become more obtuse toward
                    the base of the lamina (Fig. 260).

          36.6      Decreasing proximally – Angles of the tertiaries become more acute toward
                    the base of the lamina (Fig. 261).




                                                                                                  3˚ angle




               Fig. 255                            Fig. 256                                Fig. 257
      Inconsistent tertiary angle          Consistent tertiary angle              Tertiary angle increasing
         Viburnum sempervirens                Diospyros maritima                         exmedially
             (Adoxaceae)                         (Ebenaceae)                          Eriolaena malvacea
                                                                                        (Malvaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
90      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                              Fig. 258                                                    Fig. 259
                          Basally concentric                               Tertiary angle decreasing exmedially
                           Macaranga bicolor                                          Juglans boliviana
                           (Euphorbiaceae)                                            ( Juglandaceae)




                               Fig. 260                                                    Fig. 261
                 Tertiary angle increasing proximally                       Tertiary angle decreasing proximally
                          Odontadenia geminata                                         Flacourtia rukam
                            (Apocynaceae)                                                (Salicaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  91



37.     Epimedial Tertiaries – Tertiaries that intersect a 1º vein.

        37.1      Epimedial tertiary fabric

                  37.1.1 Percurrent – Epimedial veins cross between 1º and 2º veins.

                           37.1.1.1 Opposite percurrent – Majority of tertiaries cross between
                                    primary and secondaries in parallel paths without branching
                                    (Fig. 262).

                           37.1.1.2 Alternate percurrent – Majority of tertiaries cross between
                                    primary and secondaries with regular offsets (abrupt angular
                                    discontinuities) (Fig. 263).

                           37.1.1.3 Mixed – Approximately equal numbers of opposite and alter-
                                    nate percurrent tertiaries (Fig. 264).

                  37.1.2 Ramified – Epimedial tertiaries branch toward the leaf margin (Fig. 265).

                  37.1.3 Reticulate – Epimedial tertiaries anastomose with other 3° veins to
                         form a net (Fig. 266).

                  37.1.4 Mixed – Epimedial tertiaries do not consistently exhibit one character-
                         istic (Fig. 267).

        37.2     Course of percurrent epimedial tertiaries

                  37.2.1 Proximal/admedial course of the epimedial tertiaries – Course
                         of the epimedial tertiaries from their junction with the midvein to their
                         approximate midpoint. More than one character state may apply.

                           37.2.1.1 Parallel to the subjacent secondary (Fig. 268).

                           37.2.1.2 Parallel to the intercostal tertiaries (Fig. 269).

                           37.2.1.3 Perpendicular to the midvein (Fig. 270).

                           37.2.1.4 Parallel to the intersecondary (Fig. 271).

                           37.2.1.5 Obtuse to the midvein (Fig. 272).

                           37.2.1.6 Acute to the midvein (Fig. 273).

                  37.2.2 Distal/exmedial course of the epimedial tertiaries – Course of
                         the epimedial tertiaries from their approximate midpoint to their inter-
                         section with the adjacent secondary (if not ramifying or reticulating).
                         Note: More than one character state may apply.

                           37.2.2.1 Parallel to intercostal tertiary – Epimedial tertiaries match
                                    pattern of adjacent intercostal tertiaries (Fig. 274).




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
92      Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                       37.2.2.2 Basiflexed – Course bends toward the base of the leaf and may
                                                either join the secondaries or lose gauge (Fig. 274, 275).

                                       37.2.2.3 Acroflexed – Course bends toward the apex of the leaf and
                                                may either join the secondaries or lose gauge (Fig. 276).




                     Fig. 262                                Fig. 263                              Fig. 264
               Opposite percurrent                     Alternate percurrent                    Mixed percurrent
               epimedial tertiaries                    epimedial tertiaries                   epimedial tertiaries
                 Actinidia latifolia                     Alangium chinense                       Bixa orellana
                 (Actinidiaceae)                           (Cornaceae)                            (Bixaceae)




                     Fig. 265                                Fig. 266                              Fig. 267
           Ramified epimedial tertiaries          Reticulate epimedial tertiaries          Mixed epimedial tertiaries
                Ouratea thyrsoidea                       Mahonia wilcoxii                    Aphelandra pulcherrima
                  (Ochnaceae)                            (Berberidaceae)                        (Acanthaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Vein Characters                93

        1˚                    3˚          2˚                                             1˚          2˚     3˚




                      Fig. 268                                                    Fig. 269
    Proximal course of the epimedial tertiaries                 Proximal course of the epimedial tertiaries
         parallel to subjacent secondary                              parallel to intercostal tertiary
                 Capparis lundellii                                        Callicoma serratifolia
                  (Capparaceae)                                               (Cunoniaceae)

        1˚                                        1˚                                   1˚


                                                                           inter –
                                                                                                                      3˚
                                                                             2˚
                                                                                                                      2˚
                                                                             3˚

                                   3˚




                                   2˚


                                                                             2˚



             Fig. 270                              Fig. 271                                     Fig. 272
Proximal course of the epimedial           Proximal course of the                 Proximal course of the epimedial
   tertiaries perpendicular to          epimedial tertiaries parallel to           tertiaries obtuse to the midvein
           the midvein                       the intersecondary                              Sloanea eichleri
         Lunania mexicana                     Celastrus racemosus                          (Elaeocarpaceae)
           (Salicaceae)                        (Celastraceae)

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
94      Manual of Leaf Architecture




                                                      3˚




                                                                                                                       3˚




                                Fig. 273                                                    Fig. 274
                   Proximal course of the epimedial                        Distal course of the epimedial tertiaries
                      tertiaries acute to midvein                              parallel to intercostal tertiaries
                              Bixa orellana                                          Theobroma microcarpa
                               (Bixaceae)                                                (Malvaceae)




                                                                                                                            3˚




                                                        3˚




                                Fig. 275                                                   Fig. 276
          Distal course of the epimedial tertiaries basiflexed       Distal course of the epimedial tertiaries acroflexed
                       Spiropetalum erythrosepalum                                   Commiphora aprevalii
                             (Connaraceae)                                              (Burseraceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  95



38.       Exterior Tertiary Course – Configuration of the third-order veins that lie exmedially
          to the outermost secondaries but do not necessarily form the marginal ultimate veins.

          38.1      Absent – Leaf does not have exterior tertiaries (Fig. 277).

          38.2      Looped – Tertiaries form loops (Figs. 278, 279).

          38.3      Terminating at the margin – Tertiaries terminate at the margin (Figs. 280, 281).

          38.4      Variable – Pattern is not consistent (Fig. 282).




                                                                         3˚                                     3˚




              Fig. 277                              Fig. 278                               Fig. 279
      Exterior tertiaries absent           Exterior tertiaries looped             Exterior tertiaries looped
       Hedyosmum costaricense                  Picramnia krukovii                   Mollinedia floribunda
         (Chloranthaceae)                      (Picramniaceae)                         (Monimiaceae)


                                                                                                     terminates
                                                                                                      at margin


                             3˚

                                                                                                         looped
                                                                        3˚




              Fig. 280                             Fig. 281                               Fig. 282
         Exterior tertiaries                  Exterior tertiaries                Exterior tertiaries variable
       terminating at margin                terminating at margin                 Gymnosporia senegalensis
        Barringtonia reticulata                Carissa bispinosa                       (Celastraceae)
          (Lecythidaceae)                       (Apocynaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
96      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        39.       Quaternary
                                Vein Fabric – Pattern formed by fourth-order vein courses. This and
                  other higher-order venation characters should be scored near the center of the blade.

                  39.1       Percurrent

                             39.1.1 Opposite – Most quaternary veins cross between adjacent tertiary veins
                                    in parallel paths without branching (Fig. 283).

                             39.1.2 Alternate – Most quaternary veins cross between adjacent tertiaries
                                    with an offset (an abrupt angular discontinuity) (Fig. 284).

                             39.1.3 Mixed percurrent – Quaternaries are alternate and opposite in equal
                                    proportions (Fig. 285).

                  39.2       Reticulate – Quaternaries anastomose with other veins to form a net.

                             39.2.1 Regular – Angles formed by the vein intersections are regular (Fig. 286).

                             39.2.2 Irregular – Angles formed by the vein intersections are highly variable
                                    (Fig. 287).

                  39.3       Freely ramifying – Quaternaries branch freely and are the finest vein-order
                             the leaf exhibits (Fig. 288).
                        2˚     3˚    4˚         1˚                       2˚ 3˚ 4˚       1˚              3˚    4˚    2˚




                     Fig. 283                                Fig. 284                                Fig. 285
         Opposite percurrent quaternaries       Alternate percurrent quaternaries           Mixed percurrent quaternary
                Shorea congestiflora                  Theobroma microcarpa                       Alangium chinense
               (Dipterocarpaceae)                          (Malvaceae)                             (Cornaceae)

          1˚       3˚        4˚     2˚          1˚              2˚     3˚     4˚       1˚             3˚     2˚     4˚




                      Fig. 286                               Fig. 287                                 Fig. 288
          Regular reticulate quaternaries        Irregular reticulate quaternaries          Freely ramifying quaternary
              Afrostyrax kamerunensis                    Diospyros pellucida                     Comocladia cuneata
                    (Huaceae)                              (Ebenaceae)                            (Anacardiaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                       Vein Characters                 97



40.     Quinternary Vein Fabric – Pattern formed by 5° vein courses, when present. This and
        other higher-order venation characters should be scored near the center of the blade.

        40.1     Reticulate – Quinternaries anastomose with other veins to form polygons.

                 40.1.1 Regular – Angles formed by vein intersections are regular (Fig. 289).

                 40.1.2 Irregular – Angles formed by vein intersections are highly variable (Fig. 290).

        40.2      Freely ramifying – Quinternaries branch freely and are the finest vein-order
                  the leaf exhibits (Fig. 291).



                    2˚     3˚     4˚     5˚                               2˚          3˚    4˚     5˚




                      Fig. 289                                                   Fig. 290
          Regular reticulate quinternaries                          Irregular reticulate quinternaries
                Pseudolmedia laevis                                          Diospyros hispida
                    (Moraceae)                                                 (Ebenaceae)

                                                       3˚     2˚     4˚




                                                                                 5˚




                                                   Fig. 291
                                        Freely ramifying quinternaries
                                              Stemonoporus nitidus
                                              (Dipterocarpaceae)

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
98      Manual of Leaf Architecture


        41.      Areolation – Areoles are the smallest areas of the leaf tissue that are completely sur-
                 rounded by veins; taken together they form a contiguous field of polygons over most of
                 the area of the lamina. Any order of venation can form one or more sides of an areole.

                 41.1       Lacking – Venation ramifies into the intercostal area without producing closed
                            meshes (Fig. 292).

                 41.2       Present

                           41.2.1 Poor development – Areoles many-sided (often >7) and of highly ir-
                                  regular size and shape (Fig. 293).

                           41.2.2 Moderate development – Areoles of irregular shape, more or less
                                  variable in size, generally with fewer sides than in poorly developed
                                  areolation (Fig. 294).

                           41.2.3 Good development – Areoles of relatively consistent size and shape
                                  and generally with 3–6 sides (Fig. 295).

                           41.2.4 Paxillate – Areoles occurring in distinct oriented fields (Fig. 296; defini-
                                  tion is more general than in Hickey, 1979.)




                     Fig. 292                               Fig. 293                               Fig. 294
                Areolation lacking                  Areole development poor              Areole development moderate
                   Rhus taitensis                       Chloranthus glaber                      Clusiella pendula
                 (Anacardiaceae)                       (Chloranthaceae)                          (Clusiaceae)




                                Fig. 295                                                   Fig. 296
                        Areole development good                                 Areole development paxillate
                            Piranhea trifoliata                                    Afrostyrax kamerunensis
                           (Picrodendraceae)                                             (Huaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                      Vein Characters                  99



42.      Freely Ending Veinlets (FEVs) – Highest-order veins that freely ramify.

         42.1       FEV branching

                    42.1.1 FEVs absent (Fig. 297).

                    42.1.2 Mostly unbranched – FEVs present but unbranched, may be straight
                           or curved (Fig. 298).

                    42.1.3 Mostly with one branch (Fig. 299).

                    42.1.4 Mostly with two or more branches

                            42.1.4.1 Branching equal (dichotomous) (Fig. 300).

                            42.1.4.2 Branching unequal (dendritic) (Fig. 301).

         42.2       FEV terminals

                    42.2.1 Simple (Fig. 302).

                    42.2.2 Tracheoid idioblasts – FEV endings are club-shaped and consist of
                           tracheal cells with spiral wall thickenings (Foster, 1956; called dilated tra-
                           cheal cells in Tucker, 1964) (Fig. 303).

                    42.2.3 Highly branched sclereids – FEVs branch densely (10+) out of the
                           plane of the veins; the finer branches often stain differently because they
                           are sclereids, not tracheids (Fig. 304).




       Fig. 297             Fig. 298               Fig. 299               Fig. 300                Fig. 301
      FEVs absent        FEVs unbranched      FEVs one branched       FEVs dichotomous         FEVs dendritic
                                                                         branching               branching




            Fig. 302                              Fig. 303                                 Fig. 304
      Simple FEV terminals                   Tracheoid idioblasts                 Highly branched sclereids
         Melicytus fasciger                   Bursera inaguensis                    Tetragastris panamensis
           (Violaceae)                          (Burseraceae)                           (Burseraceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
100     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        43.       Marginal Ultimate Venation – Configuration of the highest-order veins at the mar-
                  gin (see also II.29 on perimarginal veins)

                 43.1      Absent – Ultimate veins join perimarginal veins (Fig. 305).

                 43.2      Incomplete – Marginal ultimate veins recurve to form incomplete loops (Fig. 306).

                 43.3      Spiked – Marginal ultimate veins form outward-pointing spikes (Fig. 307).

                 43.4      Looped – Marginal ultimate vein recurved to form loops (Figs. 308, 309).




                      Fig. 305                                Fig. 306                                Fig. 307
         Marginal ultimate venation absent            Marginal ultimate veins                 Marginal ultimate veins
                Pycnocoma littoralis                        incomplete                              form spikes
                 (Euphorbiaceae)                          (line drawing)                          (line drawing)




                               Fig. 308                                                      Fig. 309
                  Marginal ultimate venation looped                             Marginal ultimate venation looped
                        Mollinedia floribunda                                           Picramnia krukovii
                           (Monimiaceae)                                                (Picramniaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
General Tooth Definitions

L      eaf teeth contain a great number of system-
       atically informative characters (Hickey
       and Wolfe, 1975; Hickey and Taylor,
1991; Doyle, 2007) and are extremely useful
for circumscribing fossil leaf taxa. Their preva-
                                                           Generally, a tooth can be recognized by its
                                                           projection from the leaf margin (see I.13
                                                           and I.14) and its associated vasculature.
                                                           Recognizing the boundaries of a tooth along
                                                           the leaf margin can be difficult when sinuses
lence in fossil floras provides reliable proxy data        are absent or teeth are widely separated.
about pre-Quaternary terrestrial paleotemper-              Some lab-tested, reproducible rules for de-
atures (Wolfe, 1971, 1995; Wilf, 1997; Utescher            fining tooth boundaries when high precision
et al., 2000). Tooth size and shape appear to              is necessary are found in Royer et al. (2005).
be useful variables for increasing precision in            Hickey and Taylor (1991) used tissue-level fea-
paleoclimate estimates and for paleoecological             tures to define admedial and conjunctal veins.
interpretation of fossil floras (Royer et al., 2005;
Royer and Wilf, 2006).


Def initions

distal flank
The portion of the margin between the tooth’s                                                 sinus
apex and the nadir of the superjacent sinus
(Fig. 310).                                                                                    tooth apex
proximal flank
The portion of the margin between the tooth’s
apex and the sinus on the proximal side. The
proximal sinus is recognized as the point where
the curve of the tooth departs from the curve of                                              distal flank
the leaf margin, and may or may not coincide
with the nadir of the subjacent sinus (Fig. 310).

sinus
A marginal embayment, incision, or
indentation between marginal projections of
any sort, typically lobes (Fig. 11), teeth (Figs.
11, 310) or the base of cordate leaves (Fig. 12)                                           proximal flank
tooth apex
The point of sharpest change in direction
along the tooth margin, commonly but                                             Fig. 310
not always occurring at the most distal or                                  The parts of a tooth
exmedial point on the tooth (Fig. 310).

principal vein
The vein of widest gauge that enters the
tooth (Fig. 311).



  Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
          please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
102     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        admedial vein
        The first branch from the principal                                                            admedial vein
        vein below the tooth apex that is of
        the same order or one order finer
        than the principal, and has >60%
        of its vascular tissue at its junction                                                         principal vein
        with the principal directed
        admedially or toward the mid-line
        of the leaf (Fig. 311).
                                                                                                       accessory vein,
        accessory veins                                                                                conjunctal vein
        All the veins between the tooth
        apex and the admedial vein that
        either branch from or merge with
        the principal vein. Typically the
        accessory veins of larger gauge
        have consistent courses in relation
        to the principal vein, admedial
        vein, and other tooth features, and
        such accessory veins commonly
        are conjunctal veins as defined
        below (Fig. 311).                                                   Fig. 311
                                                                        Aporusa frutescens
        conjunctal veins                                                (Phyllanthaceae)
        Accessory veins that converge
        on or merge with the principal
        vein, contribute vascular tissue to
        the tooth apex, and have > 60%                                                                             gland
        of their vascular tissue directed
        toward the tooth apex at their
        point of convergence or fusion
        with the principal vein. They
        may occur singly or in pairs that
        arise opposite or alternate to one
        another (Fig. 311).

        gland
        A discrete area of specialized
        cells that secrete by-products
        of plant metabolism. In fossils
        and cleared or dried leaves, the
        glands typically appear darker
        than the surrounding tissue. In
        addition to occurring on the
        lamina and petiole, they may oc-
        cur in or be attached to the apex
        of the tooth (Fig. 312).
                                                                            Fig. 312
                                                                             Gland
                                                                         Gouania velutina
                                                                         (Rhamnaceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
III. Tooth Characters
44.     Tooth Spacing – Distance between the corresponding points on adjacent teeth

        44.1     Regular – Minimum intertooth distance is >60% of the maximum intertooth
                 distance (Fig. 313).

        44.2     Irregular – Minimum intertooth distance is <60% of the maximum intertooth
                 distance (Fig. 314).




                      Fig. 313                                                   Fig. 314
               Regular tooth spacing                                     Irregular tooth spacing
                Dichroa philippinensis                                   Campylostemon mucronatum
                 (Hydrangeaceae)                                              (Celastraceae)



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
104     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        45.       Number of Orders of Teeth – Number of discrete sizes of teeth. Sometimes, second-
                  and third-order teeth occur in a regular series between first-order teeth.

                 45.1      One – All teeth are the same size or vary in size continuously (Fig. 315).

                 45.2      Two – Teeth are of two distinct sizes (Fig. 316).

                 45.3      Three – Teeth are of three distinct sizes (Fig. 317).




                                                        1st order
                                                                                                                    1st order




                                                                                                                     2nd order




                              Fig. 315                                                         Fig. 316
                          One order of teeth                                             Two orders of teeth
                            Leea macropus                                                 Aristotelia racemosa
                             (Vitaceae)                                                   (Elaeocarpaceae)



                                                                       2nd order

                                                                                      3rd order



                                                                                            1st order




                                                            Fig. 317
                                                      Three orders of teeth
                                                       Crataegus brainerdii
                                                          (Rosaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                          Tooth Characters            105



46.     Number of Teeth per Centimeter – Measured in the middle 50% of the leaf; that is,
        between 0.25 and 0.75 L (Fig. 318).

47.     Sinus Shape

        47.1     Angular (Fig. 319).

        47.2      Rounded (Fig. 320).

                                                                       cm


                                                                            1




                                                                            2




                                                                            3

                                                           2X
                                                    Fig. 318
                                              Three teeth per cm
                                              Dichroa philippinensis
                                               (Hydrangeaceae)




                      Fig. 319                                                          Fig. 320
                   Angular sinus                                                    Rounded sinus
                   Celtis cerasifera                                            Phylloclinium paradoxum
                  (Cannabaceae)                                                       (Salicaceae)


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
106     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        48.                 Tooth Shape – Described in terms of the distal and proximal flank curvatures relative
                            to the midline of the tooth. The following states and abbreviations are used: convex (cv),
                            straight (st), concave (cc), flexuous (fl; tooth flank is apically concave and basally convex),
                            and retroflexed (rt; tooth flank is basally concave and apically convex). The distal flank
                            shape is given first: for example, cc/fl indicates that the tooth is concave on the distal
                            flank and flexuous on the proximal flank. The 25 possible combinations are shown in
                            Figure 321 below. Note that a given leaf often exhibits more than one tooth shape.




                                                                    Distal f lank
                                      CV                  ST                  CC                   FL                RT

                            CV




                            ST
          Proximal f lank




                            CC




                            FL




                            RT




                                                                          Fig. 321
                                               Chart of possible tooth shapes. Always list the distal flank first.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                    Tooth Characters                  107



49.     Principal Vein

        49.1      Present (Figs. 322, 323, 324).

        49.2      Absent – Generally occurs in teeth that are supplied
                  by two or more veins of equal gauge (Fig. 325).                         principal vein


                                                                                            conjunctal vein




                                    principal vein




                      Fig. 322                                                   Fig. 323
               Principal vein present                                     Principal vein present
                  Carpinus laxiflora                                        Chloranthus serratus
                    (Betulaceae)                                            (Chloranthaceae)
                 scale bar = 1 mm                                           scale bar = 1 mm




                                          admedial vein
                                           principal vein




                      Fig. 324                                                   Fig. 325
               Principal vein present                                     Principal vein absent
                   Martynia annua                                            Lopesia lopezoides
                  (Martyniaceae)                                              (Onagraceae)
                 scale bar = 1 mm                                          scale bar = 100 µm

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
108     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        50.       Principal Vein Termination

                  50.1      Submarginal (Fig. 326).

                  50.2      Marginal

                            50.2.1 At the apex of tooth (Fig. 327).

                            50.2.2 On the distal flank (Fig. 328).

                            50.2.3 At the nadir of superjacent sinus (Fig. 329).

                            50.2.4 On the proximal flank (Fig. 330).


                                                                           principal
                                                                             vein



                                                                                                              principal
                                                                                                                vein




                       Fig. 326                              Fig. 327                                Fig. 328
              Principal vein termination            Principal vein terminates             Principal vein terminates on
                     submarginal                        at the tooth apex                        the distal flank
                    Fuchsia decidua                        Acer negundo                          Cupania vernalis
                    (Onagraceae)                          (Sapindaceae)                           (Sapindaceae)
                 scale bar = 100 μm                     scale bar = 1 mm                       scale bar = 1 mm




                            principal
                              vein
                                                                                principal
                                                                                  vein
                       Fig. 329                                 Fig. 330
             Principal vein terminates at              Principal vein terminates
            nadir of the superjacent sinus              on the proximal flank
                 Elaeodendron glaucum                    Quercus alba × velutina
                    (Celastraceae)                             (Fagaceae)
                  scale bar = 1 mm                         scale bar = 5 mm
 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                    Tooth Characters                  109



51.      Course of Major Accessory Vein(s)

          51.1     Convex relative to principal vein (Fig. 331).

                   51.1.1 Looped – With multiple looping connections to principal vein (Fig. 332).

          51.2     Straight or concave to principal vein (Figs. 333, 334).

          51.3     Running from sinus to principal vein (Fig. 335).



      accessory vein
                                                                                                  accessory vein




                        Fig. 331                                             Fig. 332
                 Accessory veins convex                               Accessory veins looped
                    Melicytus fasciger                                   Platanus orientalis
                      (Violaceae)                                         (Platanaceae)
                  scale bar = 100 µm                                    scale bar = 1 mm
                                                                                                    accessory vein




                          accessory vein



                                    accessory vein,
                                    conjunctal vein




             Fig. 333                                  Fig. 334                                Fig. 335
     Accessory vein straight                  Accessory vein concave             Accessory vein running from sinus
          Diphylleia grayi                          Vitis cavaleriei                        Vitis cavaleriei
         (Berberidaceae)                              (Vitaceae)                              (Vitacea)
        scale bar = 1 mm                         scale bar = 100 µm                       scale bar = 1 mm
 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
110     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        52.       Special Features of the Tooth Apex

                  52.1     Simple – No tissue or structure is present within or on the tooth apex (Fig. 336).

                  52.2     Specific tissue or structure present within the tooth apex

                           52.2.1 Foraminate – Having a bulb- or funnel-shaped cavity at the tooth apex
                                  that opens to the outside (Fig. 337).

                           52.2.2 Tylate – Having clear tissue at the termination of the principal vein (Fig. 338).

                           52.2.3 Cassidate – Having opaque tissue at the termination of the principal
                                  vein (Fig. 339).

                  52.3     Specific tissue or structure on the tooth apex

                           52.3.1 Spinose – Principal vein extends beyond the leaf margin; extension
                                  may be short or long, usually sharp (Fig. 340).

                           52.3.2 Mucronate – An opaque, vascularized, peg-shaped, non-deciduous pro-
                                  jection is present at the apex (Fig. 341).

                           52.3.3 Setaceous – An opaque, peg-shaped, deciduous projection is present at
                                  the apex (Fig. 342).

                           52.3.4 Papillate – A clear, flame-shaped projection is present at the apex (Fig. 343).

                           52.3.5 Spherulate – A clear, spherical projection is present at the apex (Fig. 344).

                  52.4     Nonspecific – In fossils, it is often not possible to distinguish the type of gland
                           or structures at the tooth apex. This character state can be used for the descrip-
                           tion of fossil teeth with a visible concentration of material in or on the tooth apex
                           not assignable to the categories above (Fig. 345).




                                          Fig. 336                                                        Fig. 337
                                     No special features                                           Foraminate tooth apex
                                      Melochia lupulina                                               Circaea erubescens
                                        (Malvaceae)                                                    (Onagraceae)
                                     scale bar = 1 mm                                               scale bar = 100 µm



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                   Tooth Characters                  111




                     Fig. 338                                                  Fig. 339
               Tylate tooth apex                                         Cassidate tooth apex
               Homalium racemosum                                         Tetracentron sinense
                   (Salicaceae)                                          (Trochodendraceae)
                scale bar = 1 mm                                          scale bar = 1 mm




                     Fig. 340                                                  Fig. 341
               Spinose tooth apex                                        Mucronate tooth apex
                   Ilex dipyrena                                           Trimeria alnifolia
                 (Aquifoliaceae)                                             (Salicaceae)
                scale bar = 1 mm                                          scale bar = 1 mm



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
112     Manual of Leaf Architecture




                               Fig. 342                                                     Fig. 343
                         Setaceous tooth apex                                        Papillate tooth apex
                             Thea sinensis                                         Schumacheria castaneifolia
                              (Theaceae)                                                (Dilleniaceae)
                          scale bar = 1 mm                                            scale bar = 10 mm




                               Fig. 344                                                   Fig. 345
                        Spherulate tooth apex                                   Nonspecific tooth apex (fossil)
                            Idesia polycarpa                                       Cercidiphyllum genetrix
                             (Salicaceae)                                           (Cercidiphyllaceae)
                          scale bar = 1 mm                                           scale bar = 5 mm



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Appendix A. Outline of
Characters and Character States
I. Leaf Characters                                        7. Position of Lamina Attachment
                                                               7.1 Marginal
1. Leaf Attachment                                             7.2 Peltate central
    1.1 Petiolate                                              7.3 Peltate excentric
    1.2 Sessile
                                                          8. Laminar Size
2. Leaf Arrangement                                           8.1 Leptophyll
    2.1 Alternate                                             8.2 Nanophyll
    2.2 Subopposite                                           8.3 Microphyll
    2.3 Opposite                                              8.4 Notophyll
    2.4 Whorled                                               8.5 Mesophyll
                                                              8.6 Macrophyll
3. Leaf Organization                                          8.7 Megaphyll
    3.1 Simple
    3.2 Compound                                          9. Laminar L:W Ratio
         3.2.1 Palmately compound
         3.2.2 Pinnately compound                        10. Laminar Shape
              3.2.2.1 Once                                   10.1 Elliptic
              3.2.2.2 Twice                                  10.2 Obovate
              3.2.2.3 Thrice                                 10.3 Ovate
                                                             10.4 Oblong
4. Leaflet Arrangement                                       10.5 Linear
    4.1 Alternate                                            10.6 Special
    4.2 Subopposite
    4.3 Opposite                                         11. Medial Symmetry
         4.3.1 Odd-pinnately compound                        11.1 Symmetrical
         4.3.2 Even-pinnately compound                       11.2 Asymmetrical
    4.4 Unknown
                                                         12. Base Symmetry
5. Leaflet Attachment                                        12.1 Symmetrical
    5.1 Petiolulate                                          12.2 Asymmetrical
    5.2 Sessile                                                   12.2.1 Basal width asymmetrical
                                                                  12.2.2 Basal extension asymmetrical
6. Petiol(ul)e Features                                           12.2.3 Basal insertion asymmetrical
    6.1 Petiol(ul)e base
          6.1.1 Sheathing                                13. Lobation
          6.1.2 Pulvin(ul)ate                                13.1 Unlobed
    6.2 Glands                                               13.2 Lobed
          6.2.1 Petiolar                                         13.2.1 Palmately lobed
          6.2.2 Acropetiolar                                          13.2.1.1 Palmatisect
    6.3 Petiole cross-section                                    13.2.2 Pinnately lobed
          6.3.1 Terete                                                13.2.2.1 Pinnatisect
          6.3.2 Semi-terete                                      13.2.3 Palmately and pinnately lobed
          6.3.3 Canaliculate                                     13.2.4 Bilobed
          6.3.4 Triangular
          6.3.5 Alate
    6.4 Phyllodes
 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
114     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        14. Margin Type                                            20. Terminal Apex Features
            14.1 Untoothed                                             20.1 Mucronate
            14.2 Toothed                                               20.2 Spinose
                14.2.1 Dentate                                         20.3 Retuse
                14.2.2 Serrate
                14.2.3 Crenate                                     21. Surface Texture
                                                                        21.1 Smooth
        15. Special Margin Features                                     21.2 Pitted
             15.1 Appearance of the edge of the blade                   21.3 Papillate
                 15.1.1 Erose                                           21.4 Rugose
                 15.1.2 Sinuous                                         21.5 Pubescent
             15.2 Appearance of the plane of the blade
                 15.2.1 Revolute                                   22. Surficial Glands
                 15.2.2 Involute                                       22.1 Laminar
                 15.2.3 Undulate                                       22.2 Marginal
                                                                       22.3 Apical
        16. Apex Angle                                                 22.4 Basal laminar
            16.1 Acute
            16.2 Obtuse                                            II. Vein Characters
            16.3 Reflex
                                                                   23. Primary Vein Framework
        17. Apex Shape                                                 23.1 Pinnate
             17.1 Straight                                             23.2 Palmate
             17.2 Convex                                                   23.2.1 Actinodromous
                  17.2.1 Rounded                                               23.2.1.1 Basal
                  17.2.2 Truncate                                              23.2.1.2 Suprabasal
             17.3 Acuminate                                                23.2.2 Palinactinodromous
             17.4 Emarginate                                               23.2.3 Acrodromous
             17.5 Lobed                                                        23.2.3.1 Basal
                                                                               23.2.3.2 Suprabasal
        18. Base Angle                                                     23.2.4 Flabellate
            18.1 Acute                                                     23.2.5 Parallelodromous
            18.2 Obtuse                                                    23.2.6 Campylodromous
            18.3 Reflex
            18.4 Circular                                          24. Naked Basal Veins
                                                                       24.1 Absent
        19. Base Shape                                                 24.2 Present
            19.1 lb = 0
                 19.1.1 Straight (cuneate)                         25. Number of Basal Veins
                 19.1.2 Concave
                 19.1.3 Convex                                     26. Agrophic Veins
                      19.1.3.1 Rounded                                 26.1 Absent
                      19.1.3.2 Truncate                                26.2 Present
                 19.1.4 Concavo-convex                                     26.2.1 Simple
                 19.1.5 Complex                                            26.2.2 Compound
                 19.1.6 Decurrent
            19.2 lb > 0 or lb ~ 0                                  27. Major 2° Vein Framework
                 19.2.1 Cordate                                        27.1 Major secondaries reach margin
                 19.2.2 Lobate                                              27.1.1 Craspedodromous
                      19.2.2.1 Sagittate                                    27.1.2 Semicraspedodromous
                      19.2.2.2 Hastate                                      27.1.3 Festooned semicraspedodromous
                      19.2.2.3 Runcinate
                      19.2.2.4 Auriculate

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                             Appendix A               115



    27.2 Major secondaries do not reach margin            34. Intersecondary Veins
            and lose gauge by attenuation                      34.1 Intersecondary proximal course
        27.2.1 Eucamptodromous                                     34.1.1 Parallel to major secondaries
            27.2.1.1 Basal eucamptodromous                         34.1.2 Perpendicular to midvein
            27.2.1.2 Hemieucamtodromous                        34.2 Intersecondary length
            27.2.1.3 Eucamptodromous                               34.2.1 Less than 50% of subjacent
                 becoming brochidodromous                               secondary
                 distally                                          34.2.2 More than 50% of subjacent
        27.2.2 Reticulodromous                                          secondary
        27.2.3 Cladodromous                                    34.3 Intersecondary distal course
    27.3 Major secondaries form loops of 2°                        34.3.1 Reticulating or ramifying
            gauge and do not reach margin.                         34.3.2 Parallel to major secondary
        27.3.1 Simple brochidodromous                              34.3.3 Perpendicular to subjacent major
        27.3.2 Festooned brochidodromous                                secondary
    27.4 Mixed                                                     34.3.4 Basiflexed, not joining subjacent
                                                                        secondary at right angle
28. Interior Secondaries                                       34.4 Intersecondary frequency
     28.1 Absent                                                   34.4.1 Less than 1 per intercostal area
     28.2 Present                                                  34.4.2 Usually 1 per intercostal area
                                                                   34.4.3 More than 1 per intercostal area
29. Minor Secondary Course
    29.1 Craspedodromous                                  35. Intercostal Tertiary Vein Fabric
    29.2 Simple brochidodromous                                35.1 Percurrent
    29.3 Semicraspedodromous                                       35.1.1 Course of percurrent tertiaries
                                                                       35.1.1.1 Opposite
30. Perimarginal Veins                                                      35.1.1.1.1 Straight
    30.1 Marginal secondary                                                 35.1.1.1.2 Convex
    30.2 Intramarginal secondary                                            35.1.1.1.3 Sinuous
    30.3 Fimbrial vein                                                      35.1.1.1.4 Chevroned
                                                                       35.1.1.2 Alternate
31. Major Secondary Spacing                                            35.1.1.3 Mixed opposite-alternate
    31.1 Regular                                                   35.1.2 Angle of percurrent tertiaries
    31.2 Irregular                                                     35.1.2.1 Acute
    31.3 Decreasing proximally                                         35.1.2.2 Obtuse
    31.4 Gradually increasing proximally                               35.1.2.3 Perpendicular
    31.5 Abruptly increasing proximally                        35.2 Reticulate
                                                                   35.2.1 Irregular
32. Variation of Major Secondary                                   35.2.2 Regular
        Angle to Midvein                                           35.2.3 Composite admedial
    32.1 Uniform                                               35.3 Ramified
    32.2 Inconsistent                                              35.3.1 Admedially ramified
    32.3 Smoothly increasing proximally                            35.3.2 Exmedially ramified
    32.4 Smoothly decreasing proximally                            35.3.3 Transverse ramified
    32.5 Abruptly increasing proximally                            35.3.4 Transverse freely ramified
    32.6 One pair acute basal secondaries

33. Major Secondary Attachment to Midvein
    33.1 Decurrent
    33.2 Proximal secondaries decurrent
    33.3 Excurrent
    33.4 Deflected



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
116     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        36. Intercostal Tertiary Vein Angle Variability            40. Quinternary Vein Fabric
             36.1 Inconsistent                                         40.1 Reticulate
             36.2 Consistent                                               40.1.1 Regular
             36.3 Increasing exmedially                                    40.1.2 Irregular
                 36.3.1 Basally concentric                             40.2 Freely ramifying
             36.4 Decreasing exmedially
             36.5 Increasing proximally                            41. Areolation
             36.6 Decreasing proximally                                41.1 Lacking
                                                                       41.2 Present
        37. Epimedial Tertiaries                                            41.2.1 Poor development
             37.1 Epimedial tertiary fabric                                 41.2.2 Moderate development
                  37.1.1 Percurrent                                         41.2.3 Good development
                       37.1.1.1 Opposite                                    41.2.4 Paxillate
                       37.1.1.2 Alternate
                       37.1.1.3 Mixed                              42. Freely Ending Veinlets (FEVs)
                  37.1.2 Ramified                                       42.1 FEV branching
                  37.1.3 Reticulate                                         42.1.1 FEVs absent
                  37.1.4 Mixed                                              42.1.2 Mostly unbranched
             37.2 Course of percurrent epimedial                            42.1.3 Mostly 1-branched
                       tertiaries                                           42.1.4 Mostly 2- or more branched
                  37.2.1 Admedial course                                        42.1.4.1 Branching equal
                       37.2.1.1 Parallel to subjacent                                (dichotomous)
                            secondary                                           42.1.4.2 Branching unequal
                       37.2.1.2 Parallel to intercostal                              (dendritic)
                            tertiaries                                  42.2 FEV terminals
                       37.2.1.3 Perpendicular to midvein                    42.2.1 Simple
                       37.2.1.4 Parallel to intersecondary                  42.2.2 Tracheoid idioblasts
                       37.2.1.5 Obtuse to midvein                           42.2.3 Highly branched sclereids
                       37.2.1.6 Acute to midvein
                  37.2.2 Exmedial course                           43. Marginal Ultimate Venation
                       37.2.2.1 Parallel to intercostal                43.1 Absent
                            tertiary                                   43.2 Incomplete loops
                       37.2.2.2 Basiflexed                             43.3 Spiked
                       37.2.2.3 Acroflexed                             43.4 Looped

        38. Exterior Tertiary Course                               III. Tooth Characters
            38.1 Absent
            38.2 Looped                                            44. Tooth Spacing
            38.3 Terminating at margin                                 44.1 Regular
            38.4 Variable                                              44.2 Irregular

        39. Quaternary Vein Fabric                                 45. Number of Orders of Teeth
            39.1 Percurrent                                            45.1 One
                39.1.1 Opposite                                        45.2 Two
                39.1.2 Alternate                                       45.3 Three
                39.1.3 Mixed percurrent
            39.2 Reticulate                                        46. Number of Teeth/cm
                39.2.1 Regular
                39.2.2 Irregular                                   47. Sinus Shape
            39.3 Freely ramifying                                       47.1 Angular
                                                                        47.2 Rounded



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                              Appendix A               117




48. Tooth Shape (cv, st, cc, fl, rt)
    (distal flank listed first)

49. Principal Vein
    49.1 Present
    49.2 Absent

50. Principal Vein Termination
    50.1 Submarginal
    50.2 Marginal
         50.2.1 At apex of tooth
         50.2.2 On distal flank
         50.2.3 At nadir of superjacent sinus
         50.2.4 On proximal flank

51. Course of Ancillary Veins Relative to
        Principal Vein
    51.1 Convex
         51.1.1 Looped
    51.2 Straight or concave
    51.3 Running from sinus

52. Special Features of the Tooth Apex
     52.1 None
     52.2 Within tooth apex
         52.2.1 Foraminate
         52.2.2 Tylate
         52.2.3 Cassidate
     52.3 On tooth apex
         52.3.1 Spinose
         52.3.2 Mucronate
         52.3.3 Setaceous
         52.3.4 Papillate
         52.3.5 Spherulate
     52.4 Nonspecific




  Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
          please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Appendix B. Examples of Fully
       Described Leaves with Images

       T       he eighteen examples in this appendix
               are keyed to the numeric codes for each
               character state described in the text.
       The easiest way to score leaves or review the
       scores that we assigned to these examples is to
                                                                  is typed into the “score” column, the descrip-
                                                                  tion field is populated automatically. (Note:
                                                                  The shaded boxes are skipped and the actual
                                                                  values for these character states are typed into
                                                                  the description field.) Once the worksheet is
       photocopy Appendix A and use it as a guide                 completed, the user can insert a verbal descrip-
       to all of the possible character states. These             tion of the leaf in the lower right-hand corner
       numeric codes can also be used to quickly and              or upload the data into a database. The blank
       fully describe a leaf’s characteristics in a com-          template on the facing page can be used to
       puter database.                                            quickly capture the numeric codes. Two boxes
                                                                  are provided for a character state when a range
       The examples are scored in a Microsoft®                    of choices is needed. Because the extant leaf
       Excel® 2007 worksheet, shown on the facing                 images in Appendix B do not illustrate the leaf
       page. Worksheets can be downloaded from                    attachment and organization characters, the
       http://www.paleobotanyproject.org/. When                   first six characters were scored by reviewing
       the number of the appropriate character state              herbarium sheets.


       Worksheets can be downloaded from http://www.paleobotanyproject.org/.


       To improve data entry, we use the
       following generic codes:

       0 = Absent – The character is not present
       in this leaf. For example, Tilia mandshurica
       (Appendix B, example 1) does not have inter-
       secondary veins, so this character is absent.

       88 = Not visible – This character is not pre-
       served and so cannot be scored.

       99 = Not applicable (n/a) – The character
       does not apply to this leaf. For example, tooth
       type would score as n/a for a leaf that has a
       smooth margin.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                   Appendix B            119



Excel Leaf Scoring Template

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation         Score   Description
            Leaf Attachment                                   1˚     Primary Vein Framework
           Leaf Arrangement                                                   Naked Basal Veins
           Leaf Organization                                             Number of Basal Veins
         Leaflet Arrangement                                                    Agrophic Veins
          Leaflet Attachment                                  2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework
              Petiole Features                                              Interior Secondaries
                                                                     Minor Secondary Course
 Features of the Blade                                                       Perimarginal Veins
 Position of Blade Attachment                                        Major Secondary Spacing
                Laminar Size                                    Variation of Secondary Angle
          Laminar L:W Ratio                                     Major Secondary Attachment
              Laminar Shape                                   Inter-2˚         Proximal Course
           Medial Symmetry                                                              Length
              Base Symmetry                                                       Distal Course
              Base Symmetry                                                     Vein Frequency
                    Lobation                                  3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric
                Margin Type                                     Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries
      Special Margin Features                                             Vein Angle Variability
                 Apex Angle                                                 Epimedial Tertiaries
                 Apex Shape                                                   Admedial Course
                  Base Angle                                                   Exmedial Course
                  Base Shape                                          Exterior Tertiary Course
                  Base Shape                                  4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric
      Terminal Apex Features                                  5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric
             Surface Texture                                                         Areolation
             Surficial Glands                                                   FEV branching
                                                                              FEV termination
                                                                   Marginal Ultimate Venation


               III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing
  Number of Orders of Teeth
                  Teeth / cm
                 Sinus Shape
                Tooth Shapes
                Tooth Shapes
                Tooth Shapes
                Tooth Shapes
               Principal Vein
   Principal Vein Termination
    Course of Accessory Vein
   Features of the Tooth Apex



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
120     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 1. Malvaceae - Tilia baccata var. mandshurica




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                          Appendix B                       121



Malvaceae - Tilia mandshurica

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                           II. Venation          Score        Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate             1˚         Primary Vein Framework       23.2.1 .1     basal actinodromous
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                               Naked Basal Veins         0        absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                             Number of Basal Veins                   8
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                          Agrophic Veins     26.2        compound
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                   2˚         Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                  o
                                                                                                         27.1.2      semicraspedodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                           Interior Secondaries        0        absent
                                                                           Minor Secondary Course         29.1       craspedodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                           Perimarginal Veins        30        absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                         Major Secondary Spacing        31.4       gradually increasing proximally
                Laminar Size      8.5     mesophyll                  Variation of Secondary Angle         32.1       uniform
          Laminar L:W Ratio               1.2:1                      Major Secondary Attachment           33.3       excurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.3     ovate                 Inter-2˚              Proximal Course       0        absent
           Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                         Length        0        absent
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1   extension asymmetry                           Distal Course       0        absent
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1   extension asymmetry                          Vein Frequency       0        absent
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed               3˚         Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric   35.1.1.1.2   convex opposite percurrent
                Margin Type      14.2.2   serrate                    Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2     obtuse to midvein
      Special Margin Features      0      absent                              Vein Angle Variability     36.3.1      basally concentric
                 Apex Angle      16.1     acute                                 Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.1.1     opposite percurrent
                 Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                               Admedial Course       37.2.1.6     acute
                  Base Angle     18.2     obtuse                                   Exmedial Course      37.2.2.1     parallel to intercostal tertiary
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                           Exterior Tertiary Course      38.4       variable
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                     4˚    Quaternary Vein Fabric       39.1.2      alternate percurrent
      Terminal Apex Features      88      not visible                 5˚ Quinternary Vein Fabric         40.1.1      regular reticulate
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                      Areolation    41.2.3      good development
             Surficial Glands      0      absent                                       FEV branching       88        not visible
                                                                                  FEV termination          88        not visible
                                                                      Marginal Ultimate Venation           88        not visible

               III. Teeth Score Description                           Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing     44.1     regular                     Leaf attachment petiolate. Marginal blade attachment. Laminar size
  Number of Orders of Teeth      45.1     one                         mesophyll with L:W ratio of 1.2:1. Laminar shape elliptic to ovate,
                                                                      symmetrical with basal extension asymmetry. Margin unlobed with ser-
                  Teeth / cm              2                           rate teeth. Apex angle acute with acuminate shape. Base angle obtuse
                 Sinus Shape     47.2     rounded                     with cordate shape. Primary veins basal actinodromous with eight basal
                                                                      veins. Compound agrophic veins present. Major secondary framework
                Tooth Shapes              cc/st                       semicraspedodromous, minor secondaries craspedodromous, major
                Tooth Shapes              cc/cc                       secondary spacing gradually increasing proximally with uniform angle
                                                                      and excurrent attachment. Intersecondaries absent. Intercostal tertiary
                Tooth Shapes              cc/fl                       fabric opposite percurrent with convex course, obtuse angle to midvein,
                Tooth Shapes                                          with basally concentric tertiaries. Epimedial tertiaries opposite percur-
                                                                      rent with acute admedial course, and exmedial course parallel to inter-
               Principal Vein    49.1     present                     costal tertiary. Exterior tertiary course variable. Quaternary vein fabric
   Principal Vein Termination    50.2.1   at apex of tooth            alternate percurrent. Quinternary vein fabric regular reticulate. Areola-
                                                                      tion shows good development but FEVs are not visible. Tooth spacing
    Course of Accessory Vein      99      n/a                         regular, with a single order of teeth. Sinus shape rounded with tooth
   Features of the Tooth Apex    52.1     none                        shapes: concave/straight, concave/concave, and concave/flexuous.
                                                                      Principal vein terminates at apex of tooth. Accessory veins absent.



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
122     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 2. Dilleniaceae - Davilla rugosa




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                      Appendix B                         123



Dilleniaceae - Davilla rugosa

    I. Leaf Characters Score                 Description                       II. Venation          Score       Description
             Leaf Attachment        1.1      petiolate        1˚       Primary Vein Framework          23.1       pinnate
            Leaf Arrangement        2.1      alternate                        Naked Basal Veins        24.1       absent
            Leaf Organization       3.1      simple                      Number of Basal Veins                    1
          Leaflet Arrangement       99       n/a                                    Agrophic Veins       0        absent
           Leaflet Attachment       99       n/a              2˚       Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                               o
                                                                                                      27.3.1      simple brochidodromous
               Petiole Features     88       not visible                    Interior Secondaries       28.1       absent
                                                                       Minor Secondary Course            0        absent
 Features of the Blade                                                        Perimarginal Veins       30.3       fimbrial vein
  Position of Blade Attachment      7.1      marginal                 Major Secondary Spacing          31.1       regular
                 Laminar Size       8.4      notophyll             Variation of Secondary Angle        32.1       uniform
           Laminar L:W Ratio                 1.8:1                 Major Secondary Attachment          33.3       excurrent
               Laminar Shape       10.1      elliptic         Inter-2˚             Proximal Course       0        absent
            Medial Symmetry        11.1      symmetrical                                   Length       99        n/a
               Base Symmetry       12.1      symmetrical                             Distal Course      99        n/a
               Base Symmetry       12.1      symmetrical                            Vein Frequency      99        n/a
                     Lobation      13.1      unlobed          3˚       Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.3     sinuous opposite percurrent
                 Margin Type       14.1      untoothed             Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries    35.1.2.2     obtuse to midvein
       Special Margin Features               not visible                  Vein Angle Variability       36.5       increasing exmedially
                  Apex Angle       16.2      obtuse                         Epimedial Tertiaries     37.1.1.1     opposite percurrent
                  Apex Shape      17.2.1     rounded                           Admedial Course       37.2.1.3     perpendicular to midvein
                   Base Angle      18.2      obtuse                            Exmedial Course       37.2.2.1     parallel to intercostal tertiary
                   Base Shape     19.1.3.1   rounded                    Exterior Tertiary Course       38.2       looped
                   Base Shape     19.1.3.1   rounded          4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric       39.2.2      irregular reticulate
       Terminal Apex Features        0       absent           5˚         Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.1.2      irregular reticulate
              Surface Texture       88       not visible                                Areolation    41.2.2      moderate development
              Surficial Glands      88       not visible                            FEV branching    42.1.4.2     2 or more, dendritic
                                                                               FEV termination        42.2.1      simple
                                                                    Marginal Ultimate Venation         43.3      looped

                III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing       99       n/a                    Blade attachment marginal. Laminar size notophyll, L:W ratio 1.8:1,
   Number of Orders of Teeth        99       n/a                    laminar shape elliptic with medial symmetry and basal symmetry. Mar-
                                                                    gin is entire with obtuse apex angle, rounded apex, obtuse base angle,
                   Teeth / cm       99       n/a                    and rounded base shape. Primary venation pinnate with no naked basal
                  Sinus Shape       99       n/a                    veins, one basal vein, and no agrophic veins. Major secondaries simple
                                                                    brochidodromous with regular spacing, uniform angle and excurrent
                 Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                    attachment to midvein. Interior secondaries absent, minor secondar-
                 Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                    ies absent, intersecondaries absent, fimbrial vein present. Intercostal
                                                                    tertiary veins mixed percurrent with obtuse angle that increases exme-
                 Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                    dially. Epimedial tertiaries opposite percurrent with proximal course
                 Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                    perpendicular to the midvein and distal course parallel to the intercos-
                                                                    tal tertiaries. Exterior tertiaries looped. Quaternary vein fabric irregu-
                Principal Vein      99       n/a                    lar reticulate. Quinternary vein fabric irregular reticulate. Areolation
    Principal Vein Termination      99       n/a                    shows moderate development. Freely ending veinlets have two or more
                                                                    dendritic branches, and marginal ultimate venation is looped.
     Course of Accessory Vein       99       n/a
    Features of the Tooth Apex      99       n/a




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
124     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 3. Dipterocarpaceae - Stemonoporus nitidus




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                      Appendix B                      125



Dipterocarpaceae - Stemonoporus nitidus

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                    II. Venation          Score        Description
            Leaf Attachment        1.1      petiolate      1˚      Primary Vein Framework          23..1      pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement        2.1      alternate                     Naked Basal Veins        24.1       absent
           Leaf Organization       3.1      simple                    Number of Basal Veins                   1
         Leaflet Arrangement       99       n/a                              Agrophic Veins        26.1       absent
          Leaflet Attachment       99       n/a            2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework         27.3.1      simple brochidodromous
              Petiole Features     88       not visible                 Interior Secondaries       28.1       absent
                                                                  Minor Secondary Course             0        absent
 Features of the Blade                                                    Perimarginal Veins       30.3       fimbrial vein
 Position of Blade Attachment      7.1      marginal              Major Secondary Spacing          31.1       regular
                Laminar Size       8.4      notophyll       Variation of Secondary Angle           32.1       uniform
          Laminar L:W Ratio                 3:1             Major Secondary Attachment             33.3       excurrent
              Laminar Shape       10.1      elliptic      Inter- 2˚         Proximal Course       34.1.1      parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry        11.1      symmetrical                               Length      34.2.2      >50%
              Base Symmetry       12.1      symmetrical                        Distal Course      34.3.4      basiflexed
              Base Symmetry       12.1      symmetrical                      Vein Frequency       34.4.2      ~1 per intercostal area
                    Lobation      13.1      unlobed        3˚      Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.3     mixed percurrent
                Margin Type       14.1      untoothed       Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries       35.1.2.2     obtuse
      Special Margin Features               not visible                Vein Angle Variability      36.2       consistent
                 Apex Angle       16.1      acute                       Epimedial Tertiaries     37.1.1.1     opposite percurrent
                 Apex Shape       17.3      acuminate                      Admedial Course       37.2.1.3     perpendicular to midvein
                  Base Angle      18.2      obtuse                         Exmedial Course       37.2.2.2     basiflexed
                  Base Shape     19.1.3.1   rounded                Exterior Tertiary Course        38.2       looped
                  Base Shape     19.1.3.1   rounded        4˚       Quaternary Vein Fabric        39.2.2      irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features        0       absent         5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric         40.2       freely ramifying
             Surface Texture       88       not visible                           Areolation      41.2.2      moderate development
             Surficial Glands      88       not visible                      FEV branching       42.1.4.2     2 or more, dendritic
                                                                           FEV termination        42.2.1      simple
                                                                Marginal Ultimate Venation         43.1       absent

               III. Teeth Score             Description         Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing       99       n/a                 Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar size no-
  Number of Orders of Teeth        99       n/a                 tophyll, L:W ratio 3:1, laminar shape elliptic with medial symmetry and
                                                                basal symmetry. Margin entire with acute apex angle, acuminate apex,
                  Teeth / cm       99       n/a                 obtuse base angle, and rounded base shape. Primary venation pinnate
                 Sinus Shape       99       n/a                 with no naked basal veins, one basal vein, and no agrophic veins. Major
                                                                secondaries simple brochidodromous with regular spacing, uniform angle,
                Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                 and excurrent attachment to midvein. Interior secondaries absent, minor
                Tooth Shapes                                    secondaries absent, and fimbrial vein present. Intersecondaries span more
                                   99       n/a
                                                                than 50% of the length of the subjacent secondary, occur at slightly more
                Tooth Shapes       99       n/a                 than one per intercostal area, proximal course is parallel to major second-
                                                                aries, and distal course is basiflexed and parallel to intercostal tertiaries.
                Tooth Shapes       99       n/a
                                                                Intercostal tertiary veins mixed percurrent with obtuse angle that remains
               Principal Vein      99       n/a                 consistently. Epimedial tertiaries opposite percurrent with proximal course
                                                                perpendicular to the midvein and distal course basiflexed. Exterior tertia-
   Principal Vein Termination      99       n/a                 ries looped. Quaternary vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein
    Course of Accessory Vein       99       n/a                 fabric freely ramifying. Areolation shows moderate development. Freely
                                                                ending veinlets mostly two branched and marginal ultimate venation joins
   Features of the Tooth Apex      99       n/a                 fimbrial vein.



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
126     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 4. Fabaceae - Bauhinia madagascariensis




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                          Appendix B                      127



Fabaceae - Bauhinia madagascariensis

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                              II. Venation         Score      Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate                  1˚     Primary Vein Framework        23.2.1.1   basal actinodromous
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                                  Naked Basal Veins     24.1      absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                                Number of Basal Veins                5
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                          Agrophic Veins     26.2.1     simple
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                        2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.3.2     festooned brochidodromous
              Petiole Features   6.1.2    pulvinate                                Interior Secondaries    28.2      present
                                                                            Minor Secondary Course         29.2      simple brochidodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                              Perimarginal Veins     30.3      fimbrial vein
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                          Major Secondary Spacing        31.5      abruptly increasing proximally
                Laminar Size      8.5     mesophyll                    Variation of Secondary Angle        32.1      uniform
          Laminar L:W Ratio               0.85:1                       Major Secondary Attachment          33.4      deflected
              Laminar Shape      10.3     ovate                      Inter-2˚         Proximal Course     34.1.1     parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry       11.2     asymmetrical                                         Length     34.2.2     >50% of subjacent secondary
              Base Symmetry      12.1.1   basal width asymmetrical                       Distal Course    34.3.1     reticulating
              Base Symmetry      12.1.1   basal width asymmetrical                     Vein Frequency     34.4.1     <1 per intercostal area
                    Lobation     13.2.4   bilobed                    3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.3   mixed percurrent
                Margin Type      14.1     untoothed                    Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2   obtuse
      Special Margin Features     88      not visible                            Vein Angle Variability    36.5      increasing proximally
                 Apex Angle      16.3     reflex                                   Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.1.1   opposite percurrent
                 Apex Shape      17.5     lobed                                      Admedial Course      37.2.1.6   acute to midvein
                  Base Angle     18.3     reflex                                      Exmedial Course     37.2.2.2   basiflexed
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                            Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2      looped
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                    4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2      regular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features     20.2     spinose                    5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.1.1     regular reticulate
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                       Areolation    41.2.3     good development
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                                  FEV branching      42.1.2     mostly unbranched
                                                                                     FEV termination      42.2.1     simple
                                                                          Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.1      absent

               III. Teeth Score Description                               Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      99      n/a                             Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar
  Number of Orders of Teeth       99      n/a                             size mesophyll, L:W ratio 0.85:1, laminar shape ovate with medi-
                                                                          al asymmetry and basal width asymmetry. Margin is bilobed and
                  Teeth / cm      99      n/a                             untoothed with reflex apex angle, lobed apex shape, spinose apex,
                 Sinus Shape      99      n/a                             reflex base angle, and cordate base shape. Primary venation bas-
                                                                          al actinodromous with no naked basal veins, five basal veins, and
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                             simple agrophic veins. Major secondaries simple brochidodromous
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                             with spacing that abruptly increases proximally, uniform angle, and
                                                                          decurrent attachment to midvein. Interior secondaries present, mi-
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                             nor secondaries simple brochidodromous, and fimbrial vein present.
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                             Intersecondaries span more than 50% of the length of the subja-
                                                                          cent secondary, occur at less than one per intercostal area, proximal
               Principal Vein     99      n/a                             course is parallel to major secondaries, and distal course is reticu-
   Principal Vein Termination     99      n/a                             lating or basiflexed. Intercostal tertiary veins mixed percurrent to
                                                                          irregular reticulate. Epimedial tertiaries opposite percurrent with
    Course of Accessory Vein      99      n/a                             proximal course acute to the midvein and distal course basiflexed.
   Features of the Tooth Apex     99      n/a                             Exterior tertiaries looped. Quaternary vein fabric regular reticulate.
                                                                          Quinternary vein fabric irregular reticulate. Areolation shows good
                                                                          development. Freely ending veinlets mostly unbranched, and mar-
                                                                          ginal ultimate venation is absent.

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
128     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 5. Trochodendraceae - Tetracentron sinense




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                             Appendix B                      129



Trochodendraceae - Tetracentron sinense

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                                II. Venation          Score      Description
            Leaf Attachment        1.1      petiolate                  1˚      Primary Vein Framework        23.2.1.1   basal actinodromous
           Leaf Arrangement        2.1      alternate                                  Naked Basal Veins      24.1      absent
           Leaf Organization       3.1      simple                                Number of Basal Veins                 7
         Leaflet Arrangement       99       n/a                                             Agrophic Veins   26.2.2     compound
          Leaflet Attachment       99       n/a                        2˚     Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                       o
                                                                                                             27.1.3     festooned semicraspedodro-
                                                                                                                        mous
              Petiole Features     88       not visible                              Interior Secondaries     28.1      absent
                                                                              Minor Secondary Course          29.3      semicraspedodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                                Perimarginal Veins        0       absent
 Position of Blade Attachment      7.1      marginal                          Major Secondary Spacing         31.4      gradually increasing proximally
                Laminar Size       8.4      notophyll                    Variation of Secondary Angle         32.1      uniform
          Laminar L:W Ratio                 1.3:1                        Major Secondary Attachment           33.4      deflected
              Laminar Shape       10.3      ovate                      Inter-2˚            Proximal Course      0       absent
           Medial Symmetry        11.1      symmetrical                                            Length      99       n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1     basal width asymmetrical                         Distal Course     99       n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1     basal width asymmetrical                        Vein Frequency     99       n/a
                    Lobation      13.1      unlobed                    3˚      Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.2.2     regular reticulate
                Margin Type      14.2.2     serrate                      Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries        99       n/a
      Special Margin Features       0       absent                                 Vein Angle Variability      99       n/a
                 Apex Angle       16.1      acute                                    Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.3     reticulate
                 Apex Shape       17.1      straight                                   Admedial Course         99       n/a
                  Base Angle      18.2      obtuse                                      Exmedial Course        99       n/a
                  Base Angle      18.2      obtuse                             Exterior Tertiary Course       38.4      variable
                  Base Shape     19.1.3.2   truncate                   4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2.1     regular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features        0       absent                     5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric          0       absent
             Surface Texture       88       not visible                                         Areolation   41.2.2     moderate development
             Surficial Glands      88       not visible                                     FEV branching    42.1.4.2   2 or more, dendritic

                                                                                       FEV termination       42.2.1     simple
                                                                            Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.3      looped

               III. Teeth Score Description                                 Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      44.1      regular                         Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar size
  Number of Orders of Teeth       45.1      one                             notophyll, L:W ratio 1.3:1, laminar shape ovate with medial symme-
                                                                            try and basal width asymmetry. Margin is unlobed and serrate with
                  Teeth / cm                4                               acute apex angle, straight apex shape, obtuse base angle, and truncate
                 Sinus Shape      47.1      angular                         base shape. Primary venation is basal actinodromous with no naked
                                                                            basal veins, seven basal veins, and compound agrophic veins. Major
                Tooth Shapes                cv/cv                           secondaries festooned semicraspedodromous with spacing that gradu-
                Tooth Shapes                                                ally increases proximally, uniform angle, and deflected attachment to
                                                                            midvein. Interior secondaries absent, minor secondaries semicraspe-
                Tooth Shapes                                                dodromous, and perimarginal veins absent. Intersecondaries absent.
                Tooth Shapes                                                Intercostal tertiary veins regular reticulate. Epimedial tertiaries re-
                                                                            ticulate. Exterior tertiaries variable. Quaternary vein fabric regular
               Principal Vein     49.1      present                         reticulate. Areolation moderately developed. Freely ending veinlets
   Principal Vein Termination    50.2.1     at apex of tooth                mostly two or more branched with simple termination. Marginal ulti-
                                                                            mate venation looped. Tooth spacing regular with one order of teeth
    Course of Accessory Vein      51.1      convex                          and 4 teeth/cm. Sinus shape angular and tooth shape convex/convex.
   Features of the Tooth Apex    52.2.3     cassidate                       Principal vein present and terminating at tooth apex. Accessory vein
                                                                            course convex. Tooth apex cassidate.


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
130     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 6. Anacardiaceae - Buchanania arborescens




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                    Appendix B                    131



Anacardiaceae - Buchanania arborescens

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation          Score      Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate           1˚      Primary Vein Framework         23.1      pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                           Naked Basal Veins      24.1      absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                         Number of Basal Veins                 1
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                      Agrophic Veins    26.1      absent
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                 2˚     Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                              o
                                                                                                    27.2.3     cladodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                       Interior Secondaries     28.1      absent
                                                                     Minor Secondary Course            0       n/a
 Features of the Blade                                                       Perimarginal Veins      30.3      fimbrial vein
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                   Major Secondary Spacing         31.3      decreasing proximally
                Laminar Size      8.5     mesophyll             Variation of Secondary Angle         32.3      smoothly increasing proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio               3:1                   Major Secondary Attachment           33.1      decurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.2     obovate             Inter-2˚            Proximal Course      0       absent
           Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                     Length      99       n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                               Distal Course     99       n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                              Vein Frequency     99       n/a
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed             3˚      Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.2.3     composite admedial
                Margin Type      14.1     untoothed             Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries        99       n/a
      Special Margin Features     88      not visible                     Vein Angle Variability      99       n/a
                 Apex Angle      18.1     acute                             Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.2     ramified
                 Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                           Admedial Course       37.2.1.1   parallel to subjacent secondary
                  Base Angle     18.1     acute                                Exmedial Course                 ramified
                  Base Shape     19.1.2   concave                     Exterior Tertiary Course       38.4      variable
                  Base Shape     19.1.2   concave             4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric      39.3      freely ramifying
      Terminal Apex Features       0      absent              5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric          0       absent
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                  Areolation   41.2.1     poorly developed
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                              FEV branching    42.1.4.2   2 or more, dendritic
                                                                            FEV termination         42.2.1     simple
                                                                   Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.1      absent

               III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      99      n/a                      Blade attachment marginal, laminar size mesophyll, L:W ratio 3:1,
  Number of Orders of Teeth       99      n/a                      laminar shape obovate with medial symmetry and basal symmetry.
                                                                   Margin entire with acute apex angle, acuminate apex, acute base
                  Teeth / cm      99      n/a                      angle, and concave base shape. Primary venation is pinnate with no
                 Sinus Shape      99      n/a                      naked basal veins, one basal vein, and no agrophic veins. Major sec-
                                                                   ondaries cladodromous with spacing that decreases proximally, angle
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      that smoothly increases proximally, and decurrent attachment to mid-
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      vein. Interior secondaries absent, minor secondaries absent, and fim-
                                                                   brial vein present. Intersecondaries absent. Intercostal tertiary veins
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      composite admedial. Epimedial tertiaries ramified with admedial
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      course parallel to subjacent secondary and exmedial course ramified.
                                                                   Exterior tertiaries variable. Quaternary vein fabric freely ramifying.
               Principal Vein     99      n/a                      Areolation poorly developed. Freely ending veinlets have two or more
   Principal Vein Termination     99      n/a                      dendritic branches.
    Course of Accessory Vein      99      n/a
   Features of the Tooth Apex     99      n/a




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
132     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 7. Elaeocarpaceae - Aristotelia racemosa




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                       Appendix B                     133



Elaeocarpaceae - Aristotelia racemosa

    I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                          II. Venation         Score         Description
             Leaf Attachment        1.1    petiolate             1˚       Primary Vein Framework         23.1    pinnate
            Leaf Arrangement        2.3    opposite                              Naked Basal Veins       24.1    absent
            Leaf Organization       3.1    simple                           Number of Basal Veins                5
          Leaflet Arrangement       99     n/a                                        Agrophic Veins    26.2.2   compound
           Leaflet Attachment       99     n/a                   2˚      Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                 o
                                                                                                        27.1.3   festooned semicraspedodromous
               Petiole Features     88     not visible                         Interior Secondaries      28.1    absent
                                                                          Minor Secondary Course         29.3    semicraspedodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                          Perimarginal Veins        0      absent
  Position of Blade Attachment      7.1    marginal                      Major Secondary Spacing         31.4    gradually increasing proximally
                 Laminar Size       8.5    mesophyll               Variation of Secondary Angle          32.1    uniform
           Laminar L:W Ratio               1.4:1                   Major Secondary Attachment            33.3    excurrent
               Laminar Shape       10.3    ovate                 Inter-2˚            Proximal Course      0      absent
            Medial Symmetry        11.1    symmetrical                                       Length       99     n/a
               Base Symmetry       12.1    symmetrical                                 Distal Course      99     n/a
               Base Symmetry       12.1    symmetrical                                Vein Frequency      99     n/a
                     Lobation      13.1    unlobed               3˚       Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric   35.1.1.3 mixed percurrent
                 Margin Type      14.2.1   dentate                 Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries      35.1.2.2 obtuse
       Special Margin Features      88     not visible                       Vein Angle Variability      36.5    increasing proximally
                  Apex Angle       16.1    acute                               Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.1.3 mixed percurrent
                  Apex Shape       17.1    straight                               Admedial Course      37.2.1.3 perpendicular to midvein
                   Base Angle      18.2    obtuse                                 Exmedial Course      37.2.2.1 parallel to intercostal tertiary
                   Base Shape     19.1.3.2 truncate                       Exterior Tertiary Course       38.3    terminating at the margin
                   Base Shape     19.1.3.2 truncate              4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric      39.2.1   regular reticulate
       Terminal Apex Features        0     absent                5˚       Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.1.1   regular reticulate
              Surface Texture       88     not visible                                    Areolation    41.2.3   good development
              Surficial Glands      88     not visible                                FEV branching     42.1.2   mostly unbranched
                                                                                FEV termination         42.2.1   simple
                                                                       Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.4    looped

                III. Teeth Score Description                       Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing      44.1    regular                    Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar size
   Number of Orders of Teeth       45.2    two                        mesophyll, L:W ratio 1.4:1, laminar shape elliptic to ovate with medial
                                                                      symmetry and basal symmetry. Margin is unlobed and dentate with
                   Teeth / cm              2                          acute apex angle, straight apex shape, obtuse base angle, and truncate
                  Sinus Shape      47.2    rounded                    base shape. Primary venation is pinnate with no naked basal veins,
                                                                      five basal veins, and compound agrophic veins. Major secondaries fes-
                 Tooth Shapes              st/st                      tooned semicraspedodromous with spacing that gradually increases
                 Tooth Shapes              cc/cc                      proximally, with uniform angle and excurrent attachment to midvein.
                                                                      Interior secondaries absent, minor secondaries semicraspedodromous,
                 Tooth Shapes                                         and perimarginal veins absent. Intersecondaries absent. Intercostal
                 Tooth Shapes                                         tertiary veins mixed percurrent with obtuse angle to midvein and
                                                                      proximally increasing vein angle. Epimedial tertiaries mixed percur-
                Principal Vein     49.1    present                    rent with proximal course perpendicular to the midvein and distal
    Principal Vein Termination    50.2.1   at apex of tooth           course parallel to intercostal tertiary. Exterior tertiaries terminate at
                                                                      the margin. Quaternary and quinternary vein fabric regular reticu-
     Course of Accessory Vein      51.2    straight or concave        late. Areolation shows good development. Tooth spacing regular with
    Features of the Tooth Apex     52.1    simple                     two orders of teeth and 2 teeth/cm. Sinus shape rounded and tooth
                                                                      shape straight/straight to concave/concave. Principal vein present and
                                                                      terminating at tooth apex. Accessory vein course straight or concave.
                                                                      Tooth apex simple.

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
134     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 8. Malvaceae - Bombacopsis rupicola




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                      Appendix B                       135



Malvaceae - Bombacopsis rupicola

    I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                        II. Venation          Score         Description
             Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate            1˚       Primary Vein Framework        23.1     pinnate
            Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                            Naked Basal Veins      24.1     absent
            Leaf Organization     3.2.1    palmately compound              Number of Basal Veins                1
          Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                       Agrophic Veins    26.1     absent
           Leaflet Attachment      5.1     petiolulate          2˚      Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                o
                                                                                                      27.3.2    festooned brochidodromous
               Petiole Features    88      not visible                        Interior Secondaries     28.1     absent
                                                                         Minor Secondary Course          0      absent
 Features of the Blade                                                         Perimarginal Veins      30.1     marginal secondary
  Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                     Major Secondary Spacing        31.3     decreasing proximally
                 Laminar Size      8.5     mesophyll              Variation of Secondary Angle         32.2     inconsistent
           Laminar L:W Ratio               2.2:1                  Major Secondary Attachment           33.3     excurrent
               Laminar Shape      10.2     obovate              Inter-2˚            Proximal Course   34.1.3    perpendicular to midvein
            Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                      Length    34.2.2    >50% of subjacent secondary
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                                Distal Course   34.3.1    reticulating
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                               Vein Frequency   34.4.2    ~1 per intercostal area
                     Lobation     13.1     unlobed              3˚       Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric   35.2.1    irregular reticulate
                 Margin Type      14.1     untoothed              Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries        99      n/a
       Special Margin Features     88      not visible                      Vein Angle Variability      99      n/a
                  Apex Angle      16.3     reflex                             Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.3    reticulate
                  Apex Shape      17.2     convex                               Admedial Course         99      n/a
                   Base Angle     18.1     acute                                 Exmedial Course        99      n/a
                   Base Shape     19.1.1   straight                      Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2     looped
                   Base Shape     19.1.1   straight             4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2.2    irregular reticulate
       Terminal Apex Features     20.3     retuse               5˚       Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.1.1    regular reticulate
              Surface Texture      88      not visible                                   Areolation   41.2.3    good development
              Surficial Glands     88      not visible                               FEV branching    42.1.2    mostly 1 branch
                                                                                FEV termination       42.2.1    simple
                                                                      Marginal Ultimate Venation         0      n/a

                III. Teeth Score Description                      Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing      99       n/a                      Blade attachment marginal, laminar size notophyll to mesophyll, L:
   Number of Orders of Teeth       99       n/a                      W ratio 2.2:1, laminar shape obovate to elliptic with medial symme-
                                                                     try and basal symmetry. Margin entire with reflex apex angle, convex
                   Teeth / cm      99       n/a                      apex shape and retuse apex, acute base angle, and straight base shape.
                  Sinus Shape      99       n/a                      Primary venation pinnate with no naked basal veins, one basal vein,
                                                                     and no agrophic veins. Major secondaries festooned brochidodromous
                 Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                      with spacing that decreases proximally, inconsistent secondary angle,
                 Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                      and excurrent attachment to midvein. Minor secondaries absent and
                                                                     marginal secondary present. Intersecondaries span more than 50% of
                 Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                      the length of the subjacent secondary, occur at roughly one per inter-
                 Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                      costal area, proximal course is perpendicular to midvein and distal
                                                                     course is reticulating. Intercostal tertiary veins irregular reticulate.
                Principal Vein     99       n/a                      Epimedial tertiaries reticulate. Exterior tertiaries looped. Quaternary
    Principal Vein Termination     99       n/a                      vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein fabric regular re-
                                                                     ticulate. Areolation shows good development.
     Course of Accessory Vein      99       n/a
    Features of the Tooth Apex     99       n/a




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
136     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 9. Gesneriaceae - Rhynchoglossum azureum




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                               Appendix B                      137



Gesneriaceae - Rhynchoglossum azureum

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                                  II. Venation          Score        Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate                      1˚     Primary Vein Framework          23.1    pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                                      Naked Basal Veins      24.1    absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                                    Number of Basal Veins               1
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                                 Agrophic Veins    26.1    absent
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                            2˚     Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                         o
                                                                                                               27.2.1   eucamptodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                                  Interior Secondaries     28.1    absent
                                                                                Minor Secondary Course            0     absent
 Features of the Blade                                                                  Perimarginal Veins        0     absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                              Major Secondary Spacing         31.3    decreasing proximally
                Laminar Size      8.4     notophyll                        Variation of Secondary Angle         32.3    smoothly increasing proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio               1.85:1                           Major Secondary Attachment           33.3    excurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.1     elliptic                       Inter-2˚            Proximal Course      0     absent
           Medial Symmetry       11.2     asymmetrical                                               Length      99     n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1   basal width asymmetrical                             Distal Course     99     n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.2.3   basal insertion asymmetrical                        Vein Frequency     99     n/a
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed                        3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric 35.1.1.1.4 opposite percurrent
                Margin Type      14.1     untoothed                        Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries      35.1.2.2 obtuse
      Special Margin Features             n/a                                        Vein Angle Variability     36.4    decreasing exmedially
                 Apex Angle      16.1     acute                                        Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.1.1 opposite percurrent
                 Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                                      Admedial Course       37.2.1.6 acute to midvein
                  Base Angle     18.2     obtuse                                          Exmedial Course      37.2.2.2 basiflexed
                  Base Shape     19.1.2   concave                                Exterior Tertiary Course       38.2    looped
                  Base Shape     19.1.3   convex                         4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2.2   irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0      n/a                            5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.1.2   irregular reticulate
             Surface Texture     21.5     pubescent                                               Areolation   41.2.1   poor development
             Surficial Glands    22.2     marginal                                            FEV branching    42.1.3   mostly 1 branch
                                                                                         FEV termination       42.2.1   simple
                                                                              Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.4    looped

               III. Teeth Score Description                                   Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      99        n/a                               Blade attachment marginal, laminar size notophyll, L:W ratio
  Number of Orders of Teeth       99        n/a                               1.85:1, laminar shape elliptic with medial asymmetry and basal
                                                                              width and basal insertion asymmetry. Margin is entire with acute
                  Teeth / cm      99        n/a                               apex angle, acuminate apex shape, obtuse base angle, and concave
                 Sinus Shape      99        n/a                               to rounded base shape. Surface texture is pubescent with surface
                                                                              glands. Primary venation is pinnate with one basal vein, and no
                Tooth Shapes      99        n/a                               agrophic veins. Major secondaries eucamptodromous with spac-
                Tooth Shapes      99        n/a                               ing that decreases exmedially, mostly attaching to the midvein
                                                                              excurrently but with some apical deflection. Minor secondaries
                Tooth Shapes      99        n/a                               and intersecondaries absent. Intercostal 3º veins form chevrons
                Tooth Shapes      99        n/a                               with vein angles that decrease exmedially. Epimedial tertiaries
                                                                              opposite percurrent with proximal course acute to midvein and
               Principal Vein     99        n/a                               distal course basiflexed. Exterior tertiaries looped. Quaternary
   Principal Vein Termination     99        n/a                               vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein fabric irregular
                                                                              reticulate. Areolation shows poor development. FEV’s are mostly
    Course of Accessory Vein      99        n/a                               one branched with simple terminals. Marginal ulitmate venation
   Features of the Tooth Apex     99        n/a                               looped.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
138     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 10. Nothofagaceae - Nothofagus procera




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                    Appendix B                    139



Nothofagaceae - Nothofagus procera

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation          Score        Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate           1˚     Primary Vein Framework          23.1    pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                           Naked Basal Veins      24.1    absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                         Number of Basal Veins               3
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                      Agrophic Veins    26.1    absent
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                 2˚     Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                              o
                                                                                                    27.1.2   semicraspedodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                       Interior Secondaries     28.1    absent
                                                                     Minor Secondary Course            0     absent
 Features of the Blade                                                       Perimarginal Veins        0     absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                   Major Secondary Spacing         31.1    regular
                Laminar Size      8.4     notophyll             Variation of Secondary Angle         32.1    uniform
          Laminar L:W Ratio               2.4:1                 Major Secondary Attachment           33.2    basally decurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.1     elliptic            Inter-2˚            Proximal Course      0     absent
           Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                     Length      99     n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                               Distal Course     99     n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                              Vein Frequency     99     n/a
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed             3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric     35.1.1.2 alternate percurrent
                Margin Type      14.2.2   serrate               Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries      35.1.2.2 obtuse
      Special Margin Features    15.1.2   sinuous                         Vein Angle Variability     36.2    consistent
                 Apex Angle      16.1     acute                             Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.3   reticulate
                 Apex Shape      17.2     convex                              Admedial Course         99     n/a
                  Base Angle     18.2     obtuse                               Exmedial Course        99     n/a
                  Base Shape     19.1.3   convex                      Exterior Tertiary Course       38.3    terminating at the margin
                  Base Shape     19.1.3   convex              4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2.1   regular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0      absent              5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.1.1   regular reticulate
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                  Areolation   41.2.3   good development
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                              FEV branching    42.1.2   mostly unbranched
                                                                              FEV termination       42.2.1   simple
                                                                   Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.4    looped

               III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing     44.2     irregular                Blade attachment marginal, laminar size microphyll to notophyll,
  Number of Orders of Teeth      45.2     two                      L:W ratio 2.4:1, laminar shape elliptic with medial symmetry
                                                                   and basal symmetry. Margin unlobed, sinuous and serrate, with
                  Teeth / cm              6                        acute apex angle, convex apex shape, obtuse base angle, and con-
                 Sinus Shape     47.2     rounded                  vex base shape. Primary venation pinnate with no naked basal
                                                                   veins, three basal veins, and no agrophic veins. Major secondaries
                Tooth Shapes              st/st                    semicraspedodromous with regular spacing, uniform angle, and
                Tooth Shapes              cv/cv                    basally decurrent attachment to midvein. Interior secondaries
                                                                   absent, minor secondaries absent, and perimarginal vein absent.
                Tooth Shapes
                                                                   Intersecondaries absent. Intercostal tertiary veins alternate per-
                Tooth Shapes                                       current with obtuse angle to midvein and consistent vein angle.
                                                                   Epimedial tertiaries reticulate. Exterior tertiaries terminate at the
               Principal Vein    49.1     present
                                                                   margin. Quaternary and quinternary vein fabric regular reticu-
   Principal Vein Termination    50.2.1   at apex of tooth         late. Areolation shows good development. Tooth spacing irregular
                                                                   with two orders of teeth and 6 teeth/cm. Sinus shape rounded and
    Course of Accessory Vein     51.2     straight
                                                                   tooth shape straight/straight to convex/convex. Principal vein ter-
   Features of the Tooth Apex    52.1     simple                   minating at tooth apex.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
140     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 11. Sapindaceae - Acer franchetii




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                     Appendix B                     141



Sapindaceae - Acer franchetii

    I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                        II. Venation         Score         Description
             Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate            1˚     Primary Vein Framework        23.2.1.1 basal actinodromous
            Leaf Arrangement       2.3     opposite                             Naked Basal Veins     24.1     absent
            Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                          Number of Basal Veins               6
          Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                    Agrophic Veins     26.2.2    compound
           Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                  2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.1.1    craspedodromous
               Petiole Features    88      not visible                        Interior Secondaries    28.2     present
                                                                       Minor Secondary Course         29.1     craspedodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                         Perimarginal Veins       0      absent
  Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                    Major Secondary Spacing        31.5     abruptly increasing proximally
                 Laminar Size      8.6     macrophyll             Variation of Secondary Angle        32.1     uniform
           Laminar L:W Ratio               1.1:1                  Major Secondary Attachment          33.4     deflected
               Laminar Shape      10.1     elliptic             Inter-2˚         Proximal Course     34.1.1    parallel to major secondaries
            Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                    Length     34.3.2    parallel to major secondary
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                              Distal Course    34.2.1    <50% of subjacent secondary
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                            Vein Frequency     34.4.3    >1 per intercostal area
                     Lobation     13.2.1   palmately lobed      3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.2 alternate percurrent
                 Margin Type      14.2.2   serrate                Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2 obtuse
       Special Margin Features      0      absent                           Vein Angle Variability    36.2     consistent
                  Apex Angle      16.2     obtuse                             Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.2    ramified
                  Apex Shape      17.2     convex                               Admedial Course      37.2.1.6 acute to midvein
                   Base Angle     18.3     reflex                                Exmedial Course     37.2.2.1 parallel to intercostal tertiary
                   Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                      Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2     looped
                   Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate              4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.2.1    regular reticulate
       Terminal Apex Features       0      absent               5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.1.1    regular reticulate
              Surface Texture      88      not visible                                 Areolation    41.2.2    moderate development
              Surficial Glands     88      not visible                            FEV branching      42.1.2    mostly unbranched
                                                                                FEV termination      42.2.1    simple
                                                                     Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.3     spiked

                III. Teeth Score Description                         Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing     44.2     irregular                 Blade attachment marginal, laminar size microphyll to macro-
   Number of Orders of Teeth      45.1     one                       phyll, laminar L:W ratio 1.1:1, laminar shape elliptic, blade me-
                                                                     dially symmetrical, base symmetrical, palmately lobed, margin
                   Teeth / cm              3                         serrate. Apex angle obtuse, apex shape convex, base angle reflex,
                  Sinus Shape     47.1     angular                   base shape cordate. Primary vein basal actinodromous, naked
                                                                     basal veins absent, six basal veins, agrophic veins compound, ma-
                 Tooth Shapes              st/st                     jor 2 ̊ veins craspedodromous, minor secondary course craspedo-
                 Tooth Shapes              cv/cv                     dromous, interior secondaries present, major secondary spacing
                                                                     abruptly increasing proximally, secondary angle uniform, major
                 Tooth Shapes                                        secondary attachment deflected. Intersecondary length <50%
                 Tooth Shapes                                        of subjacent secondary, distal course parallel to subjacent major
                                                                     secondary, vein frequency >1 per intercostal area, intercostal ter-
                Principal Vein    49.1     present                   tiary vein fabric opposite percurrent. Epimedial tertiaries rami-
    Principal Vein Termination    50.2.1   at apex of tooth          fied, admedial course acute to midvein, exmedial course parallel
                                                                     to intercostal tertiary. Exterior tertiary course looped and occa-
     Course of Accessory Vein     51.3     running from sinus        sionally terminating at the margin. Quaternary vein fabric regu-
    Features of the Tooth Apex    52.1     simple                    lar reticulate; quinternary vein fabric regular reticulate; areola-
                                                                     tion development moderate. Tooth spacing irregular, one order
                                                                     of teeth, 3 teeth/cm, sinus shape angular, tooth shapes st/st and
                                                                     cv/cv. Principal vein terminates at apex of tooth, accessory veins
                                                                     run from sinus.
 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
142     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 12. Malpighiaceae - Tetrapterys macrocarpa




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                   Appendix B                     143



Malpighiaceae - Tetrapterys macrocarpa

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation         Score      Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate           1˚     Primary Vein Framework         23.1      pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.3     opposite                            Naked Basal Veins     24.1      absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                         Number of Basal Veins                3
         Leaflet Arrangement       0      n/a                                   Agrophic Veins      26.1      absent
          Leaflet Attachment       0      n/a                 2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.3.2     festooned brochidodromous
              Petiole Features   6.2.1    glands petiolar                   Interior Secondaries    28.1      absent
                                                                     Minor Secondary Course           0       absent
 Features of the Blade                                                       Perimarginal Veins     30.3      fimbrial vein
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                   Major Secondary Spacing        31.3      decreasing proximally
                Laminar Size      8.4     notophyll             Variation of Secondary Angle        32.4      smoothly decreasing
                                                                                                              proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio               1.5:1                 Major Secondary Attachment          33.1      decurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.1     elliptic            Inter-2˚         Proximal Course     34.1.1     parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                   Length     34.2.1     <50% of subjacent secondary
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                             Distal Course    34.3.1     reticulating
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                           Vein Frequency     34.4.1     <1 per intercostal area
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed             3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.3   mixed percurrent
                Margin Type      14.1     untoothed             Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2   obtuse
      Special Margin Features      0      absent                          Vein Angle Variability    36.1      inconsistent
                 Apex Angle      16.2     obtuse                            Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.1.1   mixed percurrent
                 Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                           Admedial Course      37.2.1.3   perpendicular to midvein
                  Base Angle     18.3     reflex                               Exmedial Course     37.2.2.1   parallel to intercostal tertiary
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                     Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2      looped
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate             4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.2.2     irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0      absent              5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.2.2     irregular reticulate
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                Areolation    41.2.2     moderate development
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                           FEV branching      42.1.4.2   2 or more, dendritic
                                                                              FEV termination      42.2.3     highly branched sclereids
                                                                   Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.4      looped

               III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      99      n/a                      Blade attachment marginal, laminar size notophyll, L:W ratio
  Number of Orders of Teeth       99      n/a                      1.5:1, laminar shape elliptic with medial symmetry and basal
                                                                   symmetry. Margin entire with obtuse apex angle, acuminate apex
                  Teeth / cm      99      n/a                      shape, reflex base angle, and cordate base shape. Primary vena-
                 Sinus Shape      99      n/a                      tion pinnate with no naked basal veins, three basal veins, and no
                                                                   agrophic veins. Major secondaries festooned brochidodromous
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      with spacing that decreases proximally, uniform secondary angle,
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      and decurrent attachment to midvein. Minor secondaries absent,
                                                                   interior secondaries absent. Intersecondaries span less than 50%
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      of the length of the subjacent secondary, occur at less than one per
                Tooth Shapes      99      n/a                      intercostal area, proximal course is parallel to major secondary
                                                                   and distal course is reticulating. Intercostal tertiary veins mixed
               Principal Vein     99      n/a                      percurrent with obtuse angle to midvein and inconsistent vein an-
   Principal Vein Termination     99      n/a                      gle variability. Epimedial tertiaries mixed percurrent with proxi-
                                                                   mal course perpendicular to the midvein and distal course paral-
    Course of Accessory Vein      99      n/a                      lel to intercostal tertiaries. Exterior tertiaries looped. Quaternary
   Features of the Tooth Apex     99      n/a                      vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein fabric irregular
                                                                   reticulate. Areolation shows moderate development. Freely ending
                                                                   veinlets are two or more branched with highly branched sclereids.
                                                                   Marginal ultimate venation forms incomplete loops.

Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
144     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 13. Cunoniaceae - Eucryphia glutinosa




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                        Appendix B                  145



Cunoniaceae - Eucryphia glutinosa

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                           II. Venation          Score    Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1      n/a                    1˚     Primary Vein Framework          23.1    pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.3      opposite                               Naked Basal Veins      24.1    absent
           Leaf Organization     3.2.2.1   pinnately compounded              Number of Basal Veins               1
         Leaflet Arrangement     4.3.2     opposite-even                               Agrophic Veins    26.1    absent
          Leaflet Attachment      5.1      petiolulate            2˚     Major 2 Vein Framework
                                                                                  o
                                                                                                        27.1.2   semicraspedodromous
              Petiole Features     88      not visible                          Interior Secondaries     28.1    absent
                                                                         Minor Secondary Course           0      absent
 Features of the Blade                                                           Perimarginal Veins       0      absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1      marginal                      Major Secondary Spacing         31.2    irregular
                                                                                                                 smoothly decreasing
                Laminar Size      8.4      notophyll                Variation of Secondary Angle         32.4    proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio                1.8:1                    Major Secondary Attachment           33.1    decurrent
              Laminar Shape       10.1     elliptic               Inter-2˚            Proximal Course   34.1.1   parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry        11.1     symmetrical                                        Length    34.2.2   >50% of subjacent secondary
              Base Symmetry       12.1     symmetrical                                  Distal Course   34.3.2   parallel to subjacent major 2˚
              Base Symmetry       12.1     symmetrical                                 Vein Frequency   34.4.1   <1 per intercostal area
                    Lobation      13.1     unlobed                3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric     35.2.1   irregular reticulate
                Margin Type      14.2.2    serrate                  Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries       99      n/a
      Special Margin Features      0       absent                             Vein Angle Variability     99      n/a
                 Apex Angle       16.2     obtuse                               Epimedial Tertiaries    37.1.3   reticulate
                 Apex Shape       17.2     convex                                 Admedial Course        99      n/a
                  Base Angle      18.1     acute                                   Exmedial Course       99      n/a
                  Base Shape     19.1.1    straight                       Exterior Tertiary Course       38.2    looped
                  Base Shape     19.1.1    straight               4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric     39.2.2   irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0       absent                 5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.2.2   irregular reticulate
             Surface Texture       88      not visible                                     Areolation   41.2.2   moderate development
             Surficial Glands      88      not visible                                 FEV branching    42.1.2   mostly unbranched
                                                                                  FEV termination       42.2.1   simple
                                                                       Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.2    incomplete loops

               III. Teeth Score Description                            Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      44.1     regular
                                                              Blade attachment marginal, laminar size notophyll, laminar
  Number of Orders of Teeth       45.1     one                L:W ratio 1.8:1, laminar shape elliptic, blade medially symmetri-
                                                              cal, base medially symmetrical, margin unlobed with serrate teeth.
                    Teeth / cm     3
                                                              Apex angle obtuse, apex shape convex, base angle acute, base
                   Sinus Shape   47.1  angular                shape straight. Primary venation pinnate with one basal vein and
                                                              no agrophic veins. Secondary veins semicraspedodromous with
                 Tooth Shapes          cv/cv                  no interior secondaries, minor secondaries or perimarginal veins.
                 Tooth Shapes          st/cv                  Major secondary spacing smoothly decreasing proximally, major
                                                              secondary attachment decurrent. Intersecondary proximal course
                 Tooth Shapes                                 parallel to major secondaries, length >50% of subjacent secondary,
                 Tooth Shapes                                 distal course parallel to subjacent secondary and frequency less
                                                              than one per intercostal area. Tertiary vein fabric irregular reticu-
                 Principal Vein  49.1  present                late with reticulate epimedial tertiaries and looped exterior tertia-
   Principal Vein Termination    50.1  submarginal            ries. Quaternary vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein
                                                              fabric irregular reticulate. Areolation moderately developed and
    Course of Accessory Vein    51.1.1 looped                 FEVs mostly branched with simple terminals. Marginal ultimate
                                                              venation forms incomplete loops. Tooth spacing is regular with
   Features of the Tooth Apex    52.1  simple
                                                              one order of teeth and three teeth per cm. Sinus shape is angular,
                                                              tooth shapes are convex/convex to straight/convex. Principal vein
                                                              is present with submarginal termination, looped accessory veins
                                                              and
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint   a simple
                                                                 this work intooth apex.
                                                                               whole  or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
146     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 14. Chrysobalanaceae - Licania michauxii




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                   Appendix B                       147



Chrysobalanaceae - Licania michauxii

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation         Score         Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate           1˚     Primary Vein Framework         23.1     pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                           Naked Basal Veins     24.1     absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                         Number of Basal Veins               1
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                   Agrophic Veins      26.1     absent
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                 2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.3.1    simple brochidodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                       Interior Secondaries    28.1     absent
                                                                     Minor Secondary Course           0      absent
 Features of the Blade                                                       Perimarginal Veins     30.3     fimbrial vein
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                   Major Secondary Spacing        31.2     irregular
                Laminar Size      8.4     microphyll            Variation of Secondary Angle        32.2     inconsistent
          Laminar L:W Ratio               5:1                   Major Secondary Attachment          33.1     decurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.2     obovate             Inter-2˚         Proximal Course        0      absent
           Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                   Length       99      n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                             Distal Course      99      n/a
              Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                           Vein Frequency       99      n/a
                    Lobation     13.1     unlobed             3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.2.1    irregular reticulate
                Margin Type      14.1     untoothed             Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries       99      n/a
      Special Margin Features    15.1.1   erose                           Vein Angle Variability     99      n/a
                 Apex Angle      16.1     acute                             Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.3    reticulate
                 Apex Shape      17.2     convex                              Admedial Course        99      n/a
                  Base Angle     18.1     acute                                Exmedial Course       99      n/a
                  Base Shape     19.1.1   straight                    Exterior Tertiary Course      38.3     terminates at the margin
                  Base Shape              decurrent           4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.2.2    irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0      absent              5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.3     freely ramifying
             Surface Texture      88      not visible                                Areolation    41.2.2    moderate development
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                           FEV branching      42.1.3    mostly 1 branched
                                                                              FEV termination      42.2.1    simple
                                                                   Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.1     absent

               III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      99       n/a                     Blade attachment marginal, laminar size microphyll to notophyll,
  Number of Orders of Teeth       99       n/a                     L:W ratio 5:1, laminar shape obovate with medial symmetry and
                                                                   basal symmetry. Margin is entire and erose with acute apex angle,
                  Teeth / cm      99       n/a                     convex apex shape, acute base angle, and straight to decurrent base
                 Sinus Shape      99       n/a                     shape. Primary venation is pinnate with no naked basal veins, one
                                                                   basal vein, and no agrophic veins. Major secondaries simple bro-
                Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                     chidodromous with irregular spacing, inconsistent secondary angle,
                Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                     and decurrent attachment to midvein. Minor secondaries, interior
                                                                   secondaries, and intersecondaries absent. Fimbrial vein present.
                Tooth Shapes      99       n/a
                                                                   Intercostal tertiary veins irregular reticulate. Epimedial tertiaries
                Tooth Shapes      99       n/a                     reticulate. Exterior tertiaries terminate at the margin. Quaternary
                                                                   vein fabric irregular reticulate. Quinternary vein fabric freely rami-
               Principal Vein     99       n/a
                                                                   fying. Areolation shows moderate development. Freely ending vein-
   Principal Vein Termination     99       n/a                     lets are mostly one-branched with simple termination. Marginal
                                                                   ultimate venation is absent.
    Course of Accessory Vein      99       n/a
   Features of the Tooth Apex     99       n/a




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
148     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 15. Moraceae - Morus microphylla




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                          Appendix B                     149



Moraceae - Morus microphylla

   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                              II. Venation         Score      Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate                  1˚     Primary Vein Framework        23.2.1.1   basal actinodromous
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1     alternate                                  Naked Basal Veins     24.1      absent
           Leaf Organization      3.1     simple                                Number of Basal Veins                5
         Leaflet Arrangement      99      n/a                                          Agrophic Veins     26.2.1     simple
          Leaflet Attachment      99      n/a                        2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.1.2     semicraspedodromous
              Petiole Features    88      not visible                              Interior Secondaries    28.1      absent
                                                                            Minor Secondary Course         29.3      semicraspedodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                              Perimarginal Veins       0       absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                          Major Secondary Spacing        31.2      irregular
                                                                                                                     smoothly decreasing
                Laminar Size      8.3     microphyll                   Variation of Secondary Angle        32.4      proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio               1.3:1                        Major Secondary Attachment          33.3      excurrent
              Laminar Shape      10.3     ovate                      Inter-2˚         Proximal Course     34.1.1     parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry       11.2     asymmetrical                                         Length     34.2.1     <50% of subjacent secondary
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1   basal width asymmetrical                       Distal Course    34.3.1     reticulating
              Base Symmetry      12.2.1   basal width asymmetrical                     Vein Frequency     34.4.1     <1 perintercoital
                    Lobation     13.2.1   palmately lobed            3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.3   mixed percurrent
                Margin Type      14.2.2   serrate                      Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2   obtuse
      Special Margin Features     88      not visible                            Vein Angle Variability    36.4      decreasing exmedially
                 Apex Angle      16.1     acute                                    Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.1.1   opposite percurrent
                 Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                                  Admedial Course      37.2.1.3   perpendicular to midvein
                  Base Angle     18.3     reflex                                      Exmedial Course     37.2.2.1   parallel to intercostal tertiary
                  Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                            Exterior Tertiary Course      38.3      terminating at the margin
                  Base Shape                                         4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.2.2     irregular reticulate
      Terminal Apex Features       0      absent                     5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric      40.1.2     irregular reticulate
             Surface Texture     21.5     pubescent                                         Areolation    41.2.2     moderate development
             Surficial Glands     88      not visible                                  FEV branching      42.1.1     FEVs absent
                                                                                   FEV termination          99       n/a
                                                                          Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.1      absent

               III. Teeth Score Description                               Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing     44.2     irregular           Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar size
  Number of Orders of Teeth      45.2     two                 microphyll to mesophyll, laminar L:W ratio 1.3:1, laminar shape
                                                              ovate, blade medially asymmetrical, basal width asymmetrical,
                    Teeth / cm       2                        palmately lobed, margin serrate. Apex angle acute, apex shape
                   Sinus Shape  47.1 angular                  acuminate to convex, base angle reflex, base shape cordate. Sur-
                                                              face texture pubescent. Primary vein basal actinodromous, naked
                 Tooth Shapes        cc/cc                    basal veins absent, five basal veins, simple agrophic veins, major
                 Tooth Shapes                                 2º veins semicraspedodromous, interior secondaries absent, minor
                                                              secondary course semicraspedodromous, major secondary spacing
                 Tooth Shapes
                                                              irregular, secondary angle smoothly decreasing proximally, major
                 Tooth Shapes                                 secondary attachment excurrent. Intersecondary length <50% of
                                                              subjacent secondary, proximal course parallel to subjacent major
                 Principal Vein 49.1 present
                                                              secondary, distal course reticulating, vein frequency <1 per inter-
   Principal Vein Termination   51.2 marginal                 costal area. Intercostal tertiary vein fabric mixed percurrent with
                                                              obtuse angle that decreases exmedially. Epimedial tertiaries oppo-
    Course of Accessory Vein    51.1 convex
                                                              site percurrent, proximal course perpendicular to midvein, distal
   Features of the Tooth Apex   53.1 none                     course parallel to intercostal tertiary. Exterior tertiary course ter-
                                                              minating at the margin. Quaternary and quintemary vein fabric
                                                              irregular reticulate, areolation development moderate. Tooth spac-
                                                              ing irregular, two orders of teeth, 2 teeth/cm, sinus shape rounded,
                                                              tooth shape concave/concave. Principal vein present with termina-
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this
                                                              tion    workofintooth,
                                                                   at apex     wholeaccessory
                                                                                       or in part forconvex.
                                                                                               vein    commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
150     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 16. Anacardiaceae - Comocladia dodonaea




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                           Appendix B                     151



Anacardiaceae - Comocladia dodonaea


   I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                               II. Venation         Score         Description
            Leaf Attachment       1.1      petiolate                 1˚       Primary Vein Framework         23.1    pinnate
           Leaf Arrangement       2.1      alternate                                 Naked Basal Veins       24.1    absent
           Leaf Organization     3.2.2.1   once pinnately compound              Number of Basal Veins                3
         Leaflet Arrangement     4.3.1     opposite-odd                                 Agrophic Veins        0      absent
          Leaflet Attachment      5.1      petiolulate               2˚      Major 2o Vein Framework        27.1.1   craspedodromous
              Petiole Features     88      not visible                             Interior Secondaries       0      absent
                                                                              Minor Secondary Course          0      absent
 Features of the Blade                                                              Perimarginal Veins        0      absent
 Position of Blade Attachment     7.1      marginal                          Major Secondary Spacing         31.1    regular
                Laminar Size      8.3      microphyll                  Variation of Secondary Angle          32.3    smoothly increasing proximally
          Laminar L:W Ratio                1:1                         Major Secondary Attachment            33.1    decurrent
              Laminar Shape       10.3     ovate                     Inter-2˚         Proximal Course       34.1.1   parallel to major secondaries
           Medial Symmetry        11.1     symmetrical                                          Length      34.2.2   >50% of subjacent secondary
                                                                                                                     parallel to subjacent major
              Base Symmetry       12.1     symmetrical                                    Distal Course     34.3.2   secondary
              Base Symmetry       12.1     symmetrical                                  Vein Frequency      34.4.2   ~1 per intercostal area
                    Lobation      13.1     unlobed                   3˚       Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.3.4   transverse freely ramified
                Margin Type       14.2     toothed                     Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries         99     n/a
      Special Margin Features    15.1.2    sinuous                               Vein Angle Variability      36.4    decreasing exmedially
                 Apex Angle       16.1     acute                                   Epimedial Tertiaries     37.1.2   ramified
                 Apex Shape       17.3     acuminate                                  Admedial Course         99     n/a
                  Base Angle      18.3     reflex                                     Exmedial Course         99     n/a
                  Base Shape     19.2.1    cordate                            Exterior Tertiary Course        0      absent
                  Base Shape     19.2.1    cordate                   4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric        0      absent
      Terminal Apex Features       88      not visible               5˚       Quinternary Vein Fabric         0      absent
             Surface Texture       88      not visible                                       Areolation     41.2.1   poor development
             Surficial Glands      88      not visible                                  FEV branching      42.1.4.2 2 or more, dendritic
                                                                                     FEV termination       42.2.2    tracheoid idioblasts
                                                                           Marginal Ultimate Venation        43.2    incomplete loops


               III. Teeth Score Description                            Text Description:
               Tooth Spacing      44.1     regular                        Blade attachment marginal, laminar size microphyll, laminar L:W
  Number of Orders of Teeth       45.1     one                            ratio 1:1, laminar shape ovate, blade medially symmetrical, base sym-
                                                                          metrical, unlobed, margin toothed and sinuous. Apex angle acute,
                  Teeth / cm               1                              apex shape acuminate, base angle reflex, base shape cordate. Primary
                 Sinus Shape      47.2     rounded                        vein pinnate, naked basal veins absent, three basal veins, no agrophic
                                                                          veins. Major 2º veins craspedodromous, interior secondaries absent,
                Tooth Shapes                                              minor secondaries absent, major secondary spacing regular, secondary
                Tooth Shapes                                              angle smoothly increasing proximally, major secondary attachment de-
                                                                          current. Intersecondary length >50% of subjacent secondary, proximal
                Tooth Shapes
                                                                          course parallel to major secondary, distal course parallel to subjacent
                Tooth Shapes                                              major secondary, vein frequency ~1 per intercostal area. Intercostal ter-
                                                                          tiary vein fabric transverse freely ramified. Epimedial tertiaries rami-
               Principal Vein     49.1     present
                                                                          fied. Areolation development poor. Freely ending veinlets have two or
   Principal Vein Termination    51.2.1    at apex of tooth               more dendritic branches with tracheoid idioblasts. Marginal ultimate
                                                                          venation loops incompletely. Tooth spacing regular, one order of teeth,
    Course of Accessory Vein       0       absent
                                                                          1 tooth/cm, sinus shape rounded. Principal vein present with termina-
   Features of the Tooth Apex    53.3.1    spinose                        tion at apex of tooth, accessory vein absent. Tooth apex spinose.


Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
152     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 17. Anacardiaceae - Sorindeia gilletii




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                             Appendix B                    153



Anacardiaceae - Sorindeia gilletii

    I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                                II. Venation         Score      Description
             Leaf Attachment       1.1      petiolate                   1˚     Primary Vein Framework         23.1      pinnate
            Leaf Arrangement       2.1      alternate                                   Naked Basal Veins     24.1      absent
                                            once pinnately com-
            Leaf Organization     3.2.1.1                                          Number of Basal Veins                1
                                            pound
          Leaflet Arrangement      4.1      alternate                                     Agrophic Veins        0       absent
           Leaflet Attachment      5.1      petiolulate                 2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework       27.2.1     eucamptodromous
               Petiole Features     88      not visible                               Interior Secondaries    28.1      absent
                                                                               Minor Secondary Course                   n/a
 Features of the Blade                                                                 Perimarginal Veins     30.1      marginal secondary
  Position of Blade Attachment     7.1      marginal                           Major Secondary Spacing        31.1      regular
                 Laminar Size      8.5      mesophyll                     Variation of Secondary Angle        32.1      uniform
           Laminar L:W Ratio                3.3:1                         Major Secondary Attachment          33.3      excurrent
               Laminar Shape       10.1     elliptic                    Inter-2˚         Proximal Course        0       absent
            Medial Symmetry        11.2     asymmetrical                                          Length       99       n/a
               Base Symmetry      12.2.1    basal width asymmetrical                        Distal Course      99       n/a
               Base Symmetry      12.2.3    basal insertion asymmetry                     Vein Frequency       99       n/a
                     Lobation     12.2.3    unlobed                     3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.2.3     composite admedial
                 Margin Type       13.1     untoothed                     Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries       99       n/a
       Special Margin Features      0       absent                                  Vein Angle Variability     99       n/a
                  Apex Angle       16.1     acute                                     Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.3     reticulate
                  Apex Shape       17.3     acuminate                                   Admedial Course                 n/a
                   Base Angle      18.1     acute                                        Exmedial Course                n/a
                   Base Shape     19.1.1    straight                            Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2      looped
                   Base Shape     19.1.1    straight                    4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.2.2     irregular reticulate
       Terminal Apex Features       0       absent                      5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric       40.2      freely ramifying
              Surface Texture       88      not visible                                        Areolation    41.2.1     poor development
              Surficial Glands      88      not visible                                   FEV branching      42.1.4.2   2 or more, dendritic

                                                                                        FEV termination      42.2.2     tracheoid idioblasts

                                                                             Marginal Ultimate Venation       43.1      absent


                III. Teeth Score Description                                 Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing       99      n/a                              Blade attachment marginal, laminar size mesophyll, L:W ratio
   Number of Orders of Teeth        99      n/a                              3.3:1, laminar shape elliptic with medial asymmetry and basal
                                                                             width and insertion asymmetry. Margin is entire with acute apex
                   Teeth / cm       99      n/a                              angle, acuminate apex, acute base angle, and straight base shape.
                  Sinus Shape       99      n/a                              Primary venation is pinnate with no naked basal veins, one basal
                                                                             vein, and no agrophic veins. Major secondaries eucamptodromous
                 Tooth Shapes       99      n/a                              with regular spacing, uniform angle, and excurrent attachment to
                 Tooth Shapes       99      n/a                              midvein. Interior secondaries absent, minor secondaries absent,
                                                                             and marginal secondary present. Intersecondaries absent. Inter-
                 Tooth Shapes       99      n/a
                                                                             costal tertiary veins composite admedial. Epimedial tertiaries
                 Tooth Shapes       99      n/a                              ramified. Exterior tertiaries reticulate. Quaternary vein fabric
                                                                             freely ramifying. Quinternary vein fabric freely ramifying. Areo-
                Principal Vein      99      n/a
                                                                             lation moderately developed. Freely ending veinlets have two or
    Principal Vein Termination      99      n/a                              more dendritic branches with highly branched sclereids. Marginal
                                                                             ultimate venation absent.
     Course of Accessory Vein       99      n/a
    Features of the Tooth Apex      99      n/a


 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
154     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Example 18. Proteales - Leepierceia preartocarpoides




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                    Appendix B                     155



Proteales fossil - Leepierceia preartocarpoides

    I. Leaf Characters Score Description                                       II. Venation         Score         Description
             Leaf Attachment       1.1     petiolate           1˚     Primary Vein Framework         23.1     pinnate
            Leaf Arrangement       88      not visible                         Naked Basal Veins     24.1     absent
            Leaf Organization      88      not visible                    Number of Basal Veins               7
          Leaflet Arrangement      88      not visible                           Agrophic Veins     26.2.2    compound
           Leaflet Attachment      88      not visible         2˚     Major 2o Vein Framework        27.4     mixed
               Petiole Features    88      not visible                       Interior Secondaries    28.1     absent
                                                                      Minor Secondary Course         29.2     simple brochidodromous
 Features of the Blade                                                        Perimarginal Veins       0      absent
  Position of Blade Attachment     7.1     marginal                   Major Secondary Spacing        31.1     regular
                 Laminar Size      8.3     microphyll            Variation of Secondary Angle        32.1     uniform
           Laminar L:W Ratio               1.75:1                Major Secondary Attachment          33.3     excurrent
               Laminar Shape      10.1     elliptic            Inter-2˚         Proximal Course     34.1.1    parallel to major secondaries
            Medial Symmetry       11.1     symmetrical                                   Length     34.2.1    <50% of subjacent secondary
                                                                                                              parallel to subjacent major
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                             Distal Course    34.3.2    secondary
               Base Symmetry      12.1     symmetrical                           Vein Frequency     34.4.1    <1 per intercostal area
                     Lobation     13.1     unlobed             3˚     Intercostal 3º Vein Fabric    35.1.1.1 opposite percurrent
                 Margin Type      14.2.2   serrate               Angle of Percurrent Tertiaries     35.1.2.2 obtuse
       Special Margin Features      0      absent                          Vein Angle Variability   36.3.1    basally concentric
                  Apex Angle      16.1     acute                             Epimedial Tertiaries   37.1.1.1 opposite percurrent
                  Apex Shape      17.3     acuminate                           Admedial Course      37.2.1.3 perpendicular to midvein
                   Base Angle     18.3     reflex                               Exmedial Course     37.2.2.1 parallel to intercostal tertiary
                   Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate                     Exterior Tertiary Course      38.2     looped
                   Base Shape     19.2.1   cordate             4˚         Quaternary Vein Fabric    39.1.3    mixed percurrent
       Terminal Apex Features       0      absent              5˚      Quinternary Vein Fabric        88      not visible
              Surface Texture      88      not visible                                Areolation    41.2.2    moderate development
              Surficial Glands     88      not visible                           FEV branching        88      not visible
                                                                               FEV termination        88      not visible
                                                                    Marginal Ultimate Venation        88      not visible


                III. Teeth Score Description                        Text Description:
                Tooth Spacing     44.2     irregular                Leaf attachment petiolate. Blade attachment marginal, laminar
   Number of Orders of Teeth      45.1     one                      size microphyll, laminar L:W ratio 1.75:1, laminar shape elliptic,
                                                                    blade medially symmetrical, base symmetrical, unlobed, margin
                   Teeth / cm              0.2                      serrate. Apex angle acute, apex shape acuminate, base angle reflex,
                  Sinus Shape     47.2     rounded                  base shape cordate. Primary vein pinnate, naked basal veins absent,
                                                                    seven basal veins, compound agrophic veins. Major 2º veins simple
                 Tooth Shapes              st/st                    brochidodromous, interior secondaries absent, minor secondaries
                 Tooth Shapes              cv/cv                    brochidodromous, major secondary spacing regular, secondary an-
                                                                    gle uniform, major secondary attachment excurrent. Intersecond-
                 Tooth Shapes              cc/cv
                                                                    ary length <50% of subjacent secondary, proximal course parallel
                 Tooth Shapes                                       to major secondary, distal course parallel to subjacent major sec-
                                                                    ondary, vein frequency <1 per intercostal area. Intercostal tertiary
                Principal Vein    49.1     present
                                                                    vein fabric opposite percurrent with obtuse vein angle that is basally
    Principal Vein Termination    51.2.1   at apex of tooth         concentric. Epimedial tertiaries opposite percurrent with proximal
                                                                    course perpendicular to midvein and distal course parallel to in-
     Course of Accessory Vein     51.1.1   looped
                                                                    tercostal tertiary. Exterior tertiary course looped. Quaternary vein
    Features of the Tooth Apex    53.1     none                     fabric mixed percurrent, areolation development moderate. Tooth
                                                                    spacing irregular, one order of teeth, 0.2 teeth/ cm, sinus shape
                                                                    rounded, tooth shape straight/straight to concave/convex. Princi-
                                                                    pal vein present with termination at apex of tooth.
 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Appendix C. Vouchers

       M         ost of the images are from the
                 National Cleared Leaf Collection,
                 Department of Paleobiology, National
       Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian
       Institution. Slides prefixed with NCLC-W
                                                                  DMNH for the Denver Museum of Nature &
                                                                  Science collection.

                                                                  We used the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group
                                                                  (A PG) website for fa m i ly a l ig nments
       are housed at the Smithsonian; slides pre-                 (http://www.mobot.org/MOBOT/research/
       fixed with NCLC-H are currently on long-                   APweb/). When nomenclature was in doubt
       term loan at the Yale Peabody Museum.                      we used the International Plant Names Index
       Additional abbreviations include NYBG for                  (IPNI) (http://www.ipni.org/), and to a lesser
       the New York Botanical Garden, USNM                        extent, TROPICOS (http://mobot.mobot.
       for the Smithsonian (fossil) collection and                org/W3T/Search/vast.html).




                                                                                   Collector and field number
          Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                            Dipterocarpus verrucosus               A. D. E. Elmer 21650 (Brunei)
            3      Dipterocarpaceae
                                            Foxw. ex v. Slooten                    NCLC-W 1655

                                                                                   Peng 12615 (China)
            6      Iteaceae                 Itea chinensis Hook. & Arn.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 3199


            7      Berberidaceae            Berberis sieboldii Miq.                RWC ( Japan) NCLC-W 450


                                                                                   K. King 1926 (Kiangsu, China)
            9      Cornaceae                Alangium chinense (Lour.) Harms
                                                                                   NCLC-W 1225

                                                                                   Ruth 264 (Tennessee, USA)
           11      Altingiaceae             Liquidambar styraciflua L.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 815

                                                                                   T. H. Kearney 8000 (Pima
           12      Euphorbiaceae            Acalphya pringlei S. Watson
                                                                                   Co., Arizona) NCLC-H 6185

                                                                                   D. Daly (Madre de Dios,
           15      Fabaceae                 Andira sp.
                                                                                   Peru) unvouchered

                                            Malus mandshurica                      New York Botanical Garden
           16      Rosaceae
                                            (Maxim.) Kom. ex Juz.                  living collection (USA)

                                                                                   Chung 434 (Kiangsi, China)
           18      Malvaceae                Tilia chingiana Hu & Cheng
                                                                                   NCLC-W 8629




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               157



                                                                         Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                  Genus and species
                                                                         (where collected) slide no.

                                  Discocleidion rufescens                W. Y. Chun 5021
  19      Euphorbiaceae
                                  (Fr.) Pax & K. Hoffm.                  (Hupeh, China) NCLC-W 3022
                                                                         L. Krapovickas & Cristóbal
  20      Euphorbiaceae           Croton lobatus L.                      12728 (Chaco, Argentina)
                                                                         NCLC-W 11584
                                                                         O. Degener 27455 (Hawaii,
  21      Euphorbiaceae           Aleurites remyi Sherff
                                                                         USA) NCLC-H 709

          Fabaceae-                                                      Cult. UCSC 259 (Puerto
  31                              Hymenaea courbaril L.
          Caesalpinioideae                                               Rico) NCLC-W 4284

          Fabaceae-                                                      D. W. Stevenson s.n. (Vinh
  51                              Acacia mangium Willd.
          Mimosoideae                                                    Phuc Province, Vietnam)

                                  x Mahoberberis neubertii               s.n. (North Dakota,
  52      Berberidaceae
                                  C. K. Schneid.                         USA) NCLC-H 1175

                                                                         Deming s.n. (Connecticut,
  53      Cabombaceae             Brasenia schreberi J. F. Gmel.
                                                                         USA) NCLC-H 6693

                                                                         E. D. Merrill 1533 (Luzon,
  54      Euphorbiaceae           Macaranga bicolor Müll. Arg.
                                                                         Philippines) NCLC-W 854

                                                                         A. Henry 1952 (Taiwan)
  56      Cucurbitaceae           Trichosanthes formosana Hayata
                                                                         NCLC-H 2050

                                                                         J. Lebrun 2926 (Angodia,
  57      Menispermaceae          Dioscoreophyllum strigosum Engl.
                                                                         Congo) NCLC-W 7814

                                                                         B. A. Krukoff 6652 (Amazonas,
  58      Celastraceae            Cheiloclinium anomalum Miers
                                                                         Brazil) NCLC-W 8251

                                                                         W. T. S. Brown 2355
  59      Apocynaceae             Alstonia congensis Engl.
                                                                         (Ghana) NCLC-W 5077

                                                                         (without collector)
  60      Chrysobalanaceae        Parinari sp.
                                                                         NCLC-W 12331

                                                                         H. S. Irwin et al. (9/10/1960)
  61      Moraceae                Ficus citrifolia Mill.
                                                                         (Amapá, Brazil) NCLC-W 10841

                                  Xylomelum angustifolium                C. C. Fauntleroy 2/17 (New South
  62      Proteaceae
                                  Kipp. ex Meissn.                       Wales, Australia) NCLC-W 6921

                                                                         Y. Mexia 5241 (Minas Gerais,
  63      Celastraceae            Maytenus aquifolium Mart.
                                                                         Brazil) NCLC-W 13582




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
158     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   C. G. Pringle 13822 (Guerrero,
            64      Fabaceae-Faboideae       Ramirezella pringlei Rose
                                                                                   Mexico) NCLC-W 14813

                                                                                   O. Degener 27455 (Hawaii,
            65      Euphorbiaceae            Aleurites remyi Sherff
                                                                                   USA) NCLC-H 709

                                                                                   J. A. Steyermark 47912
            66      Salicaceae               Lunania mexicana Brandeg.
                                                                                   (Guatemala) NCLC-H 1838

                                                                                   Chung 434 (Kiangsi,
            67      Malvaceae                Tilia chingiana Hu & Cheng
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 8629

                                                                                   E. H. Wilson 2786 (Hupeh,
            68      Oleaceae                 Fraxinus floribunda Wallich
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 8963

                                                                                   G. T. Prance s.n. (Brazil)
            69      Chrysobalanaceae         Parinari campestris Aubl.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 4003

                                             Melanolepis multiglandulosa           E. D. Merrill 489 (Blanco,
            70      Euphorbiaceae
                                             Rchb. & Zoll.                         Philippines) NCLC-W 871

                                                                                   E. D. Merrill 5958 (Philippines)
            71      Passifloraceae           Adenia heterophylla (Blume) Koord.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 1935

                                                                                   Davidson 4197 (Iowa,
            72      Rosaceae                 Potentilla recta Jacq.
                                                                                   USA) NCLC-H 3897

                                                                                   J. Wolfe, 1974 (cult. Missouri,
            73      Proteaceae               Stenocarpus sinuatus Endl.
                                                                                   USA, U815) NCLC-W 10238

                                                                                   Harvey Herb. (cult. Paris)
            74      Proteaceae               Dryandra longifolia R. Br.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 6334

                                                                                   I. L. Wiggins s.n. (Mexico)
            75      Cucurbitaceae            Cucurbita cylindrata L. H. Bailey
                                                                                   NCLC-H 2051

                    Fabaceae-                                                      Brion (1843) (Madagascar)
            76                               Bauhinia madagascariensis Desv.
                    Caesalpinioideae                                               NCLC-W 5733

                                                                                   A. Ducke 35410, (Brazil)
            77      Clusiaceae               Caraipa punctulata Ducke
                                                                                   NCLC-H 1832


            78      Salicaceae               Casearia ilicifolia Vent.             Miller 276 (Haiti) NCLC-H 1061


                                                                                   J. U. McClammer s.n. (Virginia,
            79      Betulaceae               Betula lenta L.
                                                                                   USA) NCLC-H 5415




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               159



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        H. Koidzumi 836 (Japan)
  80      Violaceae                Viola brevistipulata W. Becker
                                                                        NCLC-H 2108

                                                                        E. Kowalski and D. Dilcher
  81      Fagaceae                 Quercus alba L.
                                                                        126/132 (Millbrook, NY)

                                                                        J. F. C. Rock 8636 (Yunnan,
  82      Rosaceae                 Rubus mesogaeus Focke ex Diels
                                                                        China) NCLC-W 12100

                                                                        C. E. Tanner 3541 (Tanzania)
  83      Phyllanthaceae           Bridelia cathartica Bertol.f.
                                                                        NCLC-W 11529

                                                                        Le Sueur 1305 (Chihuahua,
  88      Betulaceae               Ostrya guatemalensis Rose
                                                                        Mexico) NCLC-W 6773

                                   x Mahoberberis neubertii             (without collector) (North
  89      Berberidaceae
                                   C. K. Schneid.                       Dakota, USA) NCLC-H 1175

          Fabaceae-                                                     Brion (1843) (Madagascar)
  90                               Bauhinia madagascariensis Desv.
          Caesalpinioideae                                              NCLC-W 5733

                                                                        J. Lebrun 2926 (Angodia,
  91      Menispermaceae           Dioscoreophyllum strigosum Engl.
                                                                        Congo) NCLC-W 7814

                                                                        Anderson 260 (South Island,
  93      Elaeocarpaceae           Aristotelia racemosa Hook. f.
                                                                        New Zealand) NCLC-W 9487

                                                                        L. J. Brass 10908 (Papua New
  94      Actinidiaceae            Saurauia calyptrata Lauterb.
                                                                        Guinea) NCLC-W 8944

                                   Ozoroa obovata (Oliv.)               A. Moura 43 (Mozambique)
  95      Anacardiaceae
                                   R. Fern. & A. Fern.                  NCLC-W 10067

                                   Liriodendron chinense                Chaney s.n. (Kiangsu,
  96      Magnoliaceae
                                   (Hemsl.) Sarg.                       China) NCLC-W 1553a

                                   Neouvaria acuminatissima             A. D. E. Elmer 21112 (Tawao,
  97      Annonaceae
                                   (Miq.) Airy-Shaw                     Philippines) NCLC-W 7851

                                                                        JAW (7/6/64) (cult. Royal Botanic
  98      Hamamelidaceae           Corylopsis veitchiana Bean
                                                                        Gardens, Kew) NCLC-W 1126

                                                                        J. Steinbach 7333 (Santa Cruz,
  99      Bignoniaceae             Lundia spruceana Bur.
                                                                        Bolivia) NCLC-W 218

                                                                        Wachenheim (6/23/21) (French
 100      Dichapetalaceae          Tapura guianensis Aubl.
                                                                        Guiana) NCLC-W 8070




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
160     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   S. Sohmer s.n. (Sri Lanka)
            101     Dilleniaceae             Schumacheria castaneifolia Vahl
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6793

                                                                                   Rimbach 38 (Ecuador)
            102     Anacardiaceae            Mauria heterophylla Kunth
                                                                                   NCLC-W4218

                                                                                   Chung 434 (Kiangsi,
            103     Malvaceae                Tilia chingiana Hu & Cheng
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 8629


            104     Aristolochiaceae         Asarum europaeum L.                   Hawes s.n. (Poland) NCLC-H 6692


                                             Cissampelos owariensis Beauv. ex      Gilbert 2045 (Congo)
            105     Menispermaceae
                                             DC. (= C. pareira L.)                 NCLC-W 4498

                                                                                   W. Wolf (Alabama, USA)
            106     Juglandaceae             Carya leiodermis Sarg.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 8484

                                                                                   W. B. Marshall s.n. (New
            107     Lauraceae                Sassafras albidum (Nutt.) Nees
                                                                                   Jersey, USA) NCLC-W 6281

                                             Prunus mandshurica                    E. H. Wilson 8775 (Korea)
            108     Rosaceae
                                             (Maxim.) Koehne                       NCLC-W 8775

                                                                                   U. Singh 136 (India)
            109     Apocynaceae              Carissa opaca Stapf. ex Haines
                                                                                   NCLC-W 13732

                                                                                   M. E. Jones (2-3-27) (Sinaloa,
            110     Salicaceae               Populus dimorpha Brandeg.
                                                                                   Mexico) NCLC-W 1262

                                                                                   Metcalf 2296 (Fukier)
            111     Menispermaceae           Diploclisia chinensis Merr.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 242

                                                                                   Steyermark 17489 (Panama)
            112     Euphorbiaceae            Adelia triloba Hemsl.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 2928

                                                                                   O. Degener 14673 (Fiji)
            113     Apocynaceae              Alstonia plumosa Labill.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 13703

                                                                                   R. W. Chaney (Japan)
            114     Berberidaceae            Berberis sieboldii Miq.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 450

                                                                                   H. McKee 4620 (New
            115     Phyllanthaceae           Phyllanthus poumensis Guillaumin
                                                                                   Caledonia) NCLC-W 11758

                                             Cercidiphyllum japonicum
            116     Cercidiphyllaceae                                              (without collector) NCLC-W 9085
                                             Sieb. & Zucc.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               161



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        Knowlton s.n. (Maine,
 117      Sapindaceae              Acer saccharinum L.
                                                                        USA) NCLC-H 6861

                                                                        H. Meyer (cult. Strybing Arb.
 118      Hamamelidaceae           Liquidambar styraciflua L.
                                                                        66-125) NCLC-W 11912


 119      Alismataceae             Sagittaria sp.                       (without collector) NCLC-W 797


                                                                        Palacios-Cuezzo 2233 (Corrientes,
 120      Apocynaceae              Araujia angustifolia Steud.
                                                                        Argentina) NCLC-W 10244

                                                                        Kruckeberg 97 (Oahu, Hawaii,
 121      Menispermaceae           Cocculus ferrandianus Gaudich.
                                                                        USA) NCLC-W 10432


 122      Fabaceae                 Bauhinia rubeleruziana J. D. Smith   (without collector) NCLC-W 30221


                                                                        F. von Mueller (Port Dennison,
 123      Annonaceae               Fitzalania heteropetala F. Muell.
                                                                        Australia) NCLC-W 14543


 131      Anacardiaceae            Astronium graveolens Jacq.           B. Wallnöfer 9567 (Peru) NY


                                                                        Li 13081 (Anhui, China)
 133      Betulaceae               Carpinus fargesii C. K. Schneid.
                                                                        NCLC-H 6455

                                                                        J. Cuatrecasas 7403
 135      Bixaceae                 Bixa orellana L.
                                                                        (Colombia) NCLC-H 6255
                                                                        R. A. & E. S. Howard 8249
                                   Comocladia cuneata Britton
 136      Anacardiaceae                                                 (Dominican Republic)
                                   (syn.: C. acuminata)
                                                                        NCLC-W 8197
                                                                        E. Werdermann 923 (Coquimbo,
 138      Griseliniaceae           Griselinia scandens Taub.
                                                                        Chile) NCLC-W 6513

                                                                        (without collector) (Calcutta,
 139      Ranunculaceae            Delphinium cashmerianum Royle
                                                                        India) NCLC-H 1477
                                                                        E. H. Wilson 1914 (Botanic
          Sapindaceae
 140                               Acer argutum Maxim.                  Garden Sapporo, Japan)
          (ex-Aceraceae)
                                                                        NCLC-W 8578
                                                                        C. T. Hwa 36 (Szechuan,
 141      Fagaceae                 Fagus longipetiolata Seemen
                                                                        China) NCLC-W 1412

                                                                        N. Espinal 3533 (Colombia)
 142      Melastomataceae          Meriania speciosa (Bonpl.) Naudin
                                                                        NCLC-W 9286




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
162     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   R. E. Schultes & Cabrera
                                             Loreya arborescens (Aubl.)
            143     Melastomataceae                                                19755 (Amazonas, Colombia)
                                             DC. (syn.: L. acutifolia)
                                                                                   NCLC-W 9280
                                             Givotia rottleriformis                R. G. Cooray 69100203R (Sri
            144     Euphorbiaceae
                                             Griff. ex Wight                       Lanka) NCLC-W 9046

                                                                                   J. McGregor M4/48
            145     Euphorbiaceae            Tannodia swynnertonii Prain
                                                                                   (Zimbabwe) NCLC-W 4631

                                                                                   (without collector) (China)
            146     Trochodendraceae         Tetracentron sinense Oliv.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 184

                                                                                   Hahm 150 (Martinique)
            147     Clusiaceae               Calophyllum calaba L.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 4372

                                                                                   R. K. Godfrey & Tryon 1443 (S
            148     Lauraceae                Sassafras albidum (Nutt.) Nees
                                                                                   Carolina, USA) NCLC-H 6280

                                                                                   JAW (7/6/64) (cult. Royal Botanic
            149     Hamamelidaceae           Parrotia jacquemontiana Decne.
                                                                                   Gardens, Kew) NCLC-W 1128

                                             Buxus glomerata (Griseb.)             A. H. Liogier 11086 (Dominican
            151     Buxaceae
                                             Müll. Arg.                            Republic) NCLC-H 6247

                                                                                   H. H. Pittier 5025 (Panama)
            152     Euphorbiaceae            Croton hircinus Vent.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6223

                                             Spondias globosa                      D. C. Daly et al. 7836
            153      Anacardiaceae
                                             J. D. Mitch. & Daly                   (Acre, Brazil) NY

                                                                                   (without collector) Nat. Col., B. Sci.
            154     Menispermaceae           Diploclisia kunstleri (King) Diels
                                                                                   2175 (Sarawak) NCLC-W 8815

                                                                                   P. Grant (May 22, 1963) (Nayarit,
            155     Betulaceae               Ostrya guatemalensis Rose
                                                                                   Mexico) NCLC-W 14869

                                                                                   E. H. Wilson 3227 (W. China
            156     Salicaceae               Carrierea calycina Franch.
                                                                                   [4000 ft.]) NCLC-W 7957

                                             Dalechampia cissifolia                D. M. Porter et al. 4887
            157     Euphorbiaceae
                                             Poepp. & Endl.                        (Panama) NCLC-W 11597

                                                                                   H. H. Pittier 5025 (Panama)
            158     Euphorbiaceae            Croton hircinus Vent.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6223
                                                                                   J. Wolfe (6/26/64) (cult.
            159     Malvaceae                Dombeya elegans Cordem.               Royal Botanic Gardens,
                                                                                   Kew) NCLC-W 1170



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               163



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        M. Jayasuriya 1336 (Sri
 160      Datiscaceae              Tetrameles nudiflora R. Br.
                                                                        Lanka) NCLC-H 4947

                                                                        M. E. Derdson 583 (Panama)
 161      Lauraceae                Phoebe costaricana Mez & Pittier
                                                                        NCLC-W 5550

                                                                        J. Wolfe (Berkeley, Calif.,
 162      Platanaceae              Platanus racemosa Nutt.
                                                                        USA) NCLC-W 500

                                                                        A. Henry 1952 (Taiwan)
 163      Cucurbitaceae            Trichosanthes formosana Hayata
                                                                        NCLC-H 2050

                                                                        Tsang 27855 (Kwangsin,
 164      Rhamnaceae               Paliurus ramosissimus Poir.
                                                                        China) NCLC-W 1796

                                                                        R. Lent 1586 (Costa Rica)
 165      Piperaceae               Sarcorhachis naranjoana Trel.
                                                                        NCLC-W 12667

                                                                        E. Contreras 6168 (Guatemala)
 166      Melastomataceae          Topobea watsonii Cogn.
                                                                        NCLC-W 7585

                                                                        N. S. Pillans 10899 (South
 167      Proteaceae               Paranomus sceptrum Kuntze
                                                                        Africa) NCLC-W 5246

                                                                        Pick s.n. (Oregon, USA)
 168      Potamogetonaceae         Potamogeton amplifolius Tuckerm.
                                                                        NCLC-H 6777

                                   Maianthemum dilatatum (Wood.)        L. Roush (7/6/1919) (Washington
 169      Ruscaceae
                                   A. Nelson & J. F. Macbr.             State, USA) NCLC-W 17896

                                                                        A. Henry 1952 (Taiwan)
 170      Cucurbitaceae            Trichosanthes formosana Hayata
                                                                        NCLC-H 2050


 171      Sapindaceae              Acer miyabei Maxim                   (without collector) NCLC-W 9072


                                                                        Shiota 6315 (Mino, Japan)
 172      Rosaceae                 Sorbus japonica (Decne.) Hedlund
                                                                        NCLC-W 8671

                                                                        Aravena (Linares, Chile)
 173      Cunoniaceae              Eucryphia glandulosa Reiche
                                                                        NCLC -W 2468

                                                                        A. Henry 12131C (China)
 174      Euphorbiaceae            Alchornea tiliifolia Müll. Arg.
                                                                        NCLC-H 406
                                                                        J. Wolfe (7/6/1964) (cult.
 175      Hamamelidaceae           Parrotia jacquemontiana Decne.       Royal Botanic Gardens,
                                                                        Kew) NCLC-W 1128



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
164     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   Melville & Hooker 461 (Sierra
            176     Vitaceae                 Cissus caesia Afzel.
                                                                                   Leone) NCLC-W 4948

                                             Corylopsis glabrescens                Walker 7663 (Pennsylvania,
            177     Hamamelidaceae
                                             Franch. & Sav.                        USA) NCLC-H 821

                                                                                   J. Cuatrecasas 11814
            178     Desfontaineaceae         Desfontainea spinosa Ruiz & Pav.
                                                                                   (Colombia) NCLC-H 4085

                                                                                   J. Clemens 16713 (Luzon,
            179     Menispermaceae           Cyclea merrillii Diels
                                                                                   Philippines) NCLC-W 4036

                                                                                   P. K. H. Dusén (11/25/14)
            180     Salicaceae               Aphaerema spicata Miers
                                                                                   (Paraná, Brazil) NCLC-W 1570

                                             Cercidiphyllum japonicum              R. W. Chaney s.n. (Japan)
            181     Cercidiphyllaceae
                                             Sieb. & Zucc.                         NCLC-W 26


            182     Salicaceae               Casearia ilicifolia Vent.             Miller 276 (Haiti) NCLC-H 1061


                                                                                   A. K. Meebold s.n. (New
            183     Atherospermataceae       Laurelia novae-zelandiae A. Cunn.
                                                                                   Zealand) NCLC-H 6724

                                                                                   W. P. Fang 6705 (Szechuan,
            184     Trochodendraceae         Tetracentron sinense Oliv.
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 6550

                                             Mahonia wilcoxii                      R. S. Ferris 9991 (Arizona,
            185     Berberidaceae
                                             (Kearney) Rehder                      USA) NCLC-W 15043

                                                                                   Idrobo & Schultes 1320
            186     Dilleniaceae             Tetracera rotundifolia Sm.
                                                                                   (Colombia) NCLC-H 831

                                                                                   Li 13101 (Anhui, China)
            187     Cornaceae                Cornus officinalis Sieb. & Zucc.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6496

                                                                                   de Silva 53 (Sri Lanka)
            188     Dipterocarpaceae         Isoptera lissophylla Liv.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 1662

                                                                                   H. A. Gleason 625 (Guyana)
            189     Melastomataceae          Tococa aristata Benth.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 9296

                                                                                   A. D. E. Elmer 21651
            190     Phyllanthaceae           Cleistanthus oligophlebius Merr.
                                                                                   (Brunei) NCLC-W 11559


            191     Rhamnaceae               Rhamnidium elaeocarpum Reiss.         Pereira s.n. (Brazil) NCLC-H 4811




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               165



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        R. Schodde 3496 (New South
 192      Cunoniaceae              Eucryphia moorei F. Muell.
                                                                        Wales, Australia) NCLC-W 2470


 193      Anacardiaceae            Cotinus obovatus Raf.                W. Hess et al. 7511 (USA) NY


                                                                        G. A. Zenker 568 (Cameroon)
 194      Phyllanthaceae           Baccaurea staudtii Pax
                                                                        NCLC-H 11493

                                                                        (without collector) (Camaris,
 195      Burseraceae              Santiria samarensis Merr.
                                                                        Philippines) NCLC-H 208
                                                                        (without collector) B. Sparre
 196      Aextoxicaceae            Aextoxicon punctatum Ruiz & Pav.     & Constance 10742 (Osorno,
                                                                        Chile) NCLC-W 2932
                                   Antigonon cinerascens                A. Ventura 4342 (Veracruz,
 197      Polygonaceae
                                   M. Martens & Galeotti                Mexico) NCLC-W 14958

                                                                        P. K. H. Dusén 1033a (Paraná,
 198      Canellaceae              Capsicodendron pimenteira Hoehne
                                                                        Brazil) NCLC-H 238

                                                                        Wachenheim s.n., 6/23/21
 199      Dichapetalaceae          Tapura guianensis Aubl.
                                                                        (French Guiana) NCLC-W 8070

                                   Comocladia glabra (Schult.)          A. H. Liogier et al. 32748
 200      Anacardiaceae
                                   Spreng.                              (Puerto Rico) NY

                                                                        L. F. Henderson (7/11/1882)
 201      Rosaceae                 Filipendula occidentalis Howell
                                                                        (Oregon, USA) NCLC-W 10707

                                                                        A. J. M. Leeuwenberg 2877
 202      Malvaceae                Triplochiton scleroxylon K. Schum.
                                                                        (Ivory Coast) NCLC-W 3656

                                                                        (without collector) (Malaysia)
 203      Achariaceae              Scaphocalyx spathacea Ridl.
                                                                        NCLC-H 953

                                                                        Li 13015 (Anhui, China)
 204      Adoxaceae                Viburnum setigerum Hance
                                                                        NCLC-H 6461

                                                                        J. Cuatrecasas 7403
 205      Bixaceae                 Bixa orellana L.
                                                                        (Colombia) NCLC-H 6255

                                                                        King 3446 (Chiapas, Mexico)
 206      Asteraceae               Philactis zinnioides Schrad.
                                                                        NCLC-W 15130

                                                                        G. T. Prance et al. s.n.
 207      Polygalaceae             Securidaca marginata Benth.
                                                                        (Brazil) NCLC-H 2679




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
166     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                             Spondias bivenomarginalis
            208     Anacardiaceae                                                  Liu Xingqi 27277 (China) MO
                                             K. M. Feng & P. Y. Mao

                                                                                   J. Cuatrecasas 16820 (Valle,
            209     Melastomataceae          Graffenrieda anomala Triana
                                                                                   Colombia) NCLC-W 9273

                                                                                   (without collector) (Washington,
            210     Fagaceae                 Castanea sativa Mill.
                                                                                   DC, USA) NCLC-H 1441

                                                                                   R. M. King 5488 (Kanchanaburi,
            211     Lamiaceae                Vitex limonifolia Wall.
                                                                                   Thailand NCLC-W 6656

                                             Kermadecia sinuata                    M. Mackee 12877 (New
            212     Proteaceae
                                             Brongn. & Gris                        Caledonia) NCLC-W 6599

                                                                                   A. C. Smith 7366 (Fiji)
            213     Phyllanthaceae           Glochidion bracteatum Gillespie
                                                                                   NCLC-W 11666
                                                                                   Mairie-Victorin (6/30/33)
            214      Salicaceae               Populus jackii Sarg.                 (Montreal, Canada)
                                                                                   NCLC-W 1265
                                                                                   A. Ducke 18080 (Rio de Janeiro,
            215     Malvaceae                Apeiba macropetala
                                                                                   Brazil) NCLC-H 5343

                                                                                   J. Bright 9369 (Pennsylvania,
            216     Malvaceae                Tilia heterophylla Vent.
                                                                                   USA) NCLC-W 7734

                                             Alchornea polyantha                   F. C. Lehmann (Cauca,
            217     Euphorbiaceae
                                             Pax & K. Hoffm.                       Colombia) USNH 1856534

                                                                                   B. A. Krukoff 10256 (La Paz,
            218     Moraceae                 Pseudolmedia laevis Ruiz & Pav.
                                                                                   Bolivia) NCLC-W 10906


            219     Annonaceae               Popowia congensis Engl. & Diels       Louis 724 (Congo) NCLC-W 5442


                                             Banisteriopsis laevifolia             Y. Mexia 5666 (Minas Gerais
            220     Malpighiaceae
                                             (A. Juss.) B. Gates                   Brazil) NCLC-W 6553

                                                                                   R. S. Toroes 1913 (Sumatra)
            221     Malvaceae                Microcos tomentosa Sm.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 11503


            222     Iteaceae                 Itea chinensis Hook. & Arn.           Peng 12615 (China) NCLC-H 3199

                                                                                   W. L. C. Muenscher &
            223     Rosaceae                 Crataegus brainerdii Sarg.            Lindsey 3373 (New York,
                                                                                   USA) NCLC-W 11964



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               167



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        H. J. R. Vanderyst 25190 (Sanga,
 224      Dilleniaceae             Tetracera podotricha Gilg.
                                                                        Congo) NCLC-W 7841

                                                                        G. Forrest 24471 (E Tibet/SW
 225      Cannabaceae              Celtis cerasifera C. K. Schneid.
                                                                        China) NCLC-W 9000
                                                                        J. J. Wurdack & Monachino
                                   Couepia paraensis
 226      Chrysobalanaceae                                              39893 (Bolívar, Venezuela)
                                   (Mart. & Zucc.) Benth.
                                                                        NCLC-W 4142
                                                                        J. J. Pipoly & Gharbarran
 227      Burseraceae              Protium subserratum (Engl.) Engl.
                                                                        10170 (Guyana) NY

                                   Dacryodes negrensis                  G. T. Prance et al. 16147
 228      Burseraceae
                                   Daly & M. C. Martínez                (Amazonas, Brazil) NY

                                                                        B. A. Krukoff 4816 (Amazonas,
 229      Burseraceae              Protium opacum Swart
                                                                        Brazil) NCLC-W 13245


 230      Burseraceae              Santiria griffithii Engl.            Anta 56 (Indonesia) NY

                                                                        R. A. & E. S. Howard 8249
                                   Comocladia cuneata Britton
 231      Anacardiaceae                                                 (Dominican Republic)
                                   (syn.: C. acuminata Britton)
                                                                        NCLC-W 8197 NY
                                                                        H. Fung 20372 (Wen-Ch’ang,
 232      Ancistrocladaceae        Ancistrocladus tectorius Merrill
                                                                        China) NCLC-H 5747


 233       Burseraceae             Canarium ovatum Engl.                Molina 24514 (Philippines) NY


                                                                        P. S. Ashton 2003 (Sri
 234      Dipterocarpaceae         Stemonoporus nitidus Thw.
                                                                        Lanka) NCLC-H 4665

                                                                        D. Vincent (Brazil)
 235      Meliaceae                Guarea tuberculata Vell.
                                                                        NCLC-W 15406

                                   Cedrela angustifolia                 Cooper & Slater (Panama)
 236      Meliaceae
                                   Moc. & Sessé ex DC.                  NCLC-H 640

                                                                        T. Lasser 58 (Venezuela)
 237      Ochnaceae                Ouratea aff. O. garcinioides Ule
                                                                        NCLC-H 5701

                                                                        H. U. Stauffer 5827 (Fiji)
 238      Violaceae                Melicytus fasciger Gillespie
                                                                        NCLC-W 3246

                                   Note: genus and
 239      Dipterocarpaceae                                              P. S. Ashton (s.n.) NCLC-H 4552
                                   species unknown




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
168     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   J. Cuatrecasas & Castañeda
            240     Acanthaceae              Aphelandra pulcherrima Kunth          25012 (Magdalena,
                                                                                   Colombia) NCLC-H 1207
                                                                                   E. L. Little 6129 (Pichincha,
            241     Elaeocarpaceae           Vallea stipularis L.f.
                                                                                   Ecuador) NCLC-H 5479

                                                                                   G. H. J. Wood 1791 (Brunei)
            242     Burseraceae              Santiria samarensis Merr.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 1733
                                                                                   E. G. Holt & Gehringer
            243     Dilleniaceae              Davilla rugosa Poir.                 413 (Amazonas, Venezuela)
                                                                                   NCLC-H 845
                                             Nectandra cuspidata                   T. G. Tutin 465 (Papua New
            245     Lauraceae
                                             Nees & Mart. ex Nees                  Guinea) NCLC-H 731

                                                                                   L. O. Williams 13211
            246     Elaeocarpaceae            Sloanea eichleri K. Schum.
                                                                                   (Venezuela) NCLC-H 5369

                                             Bhesa archboldiana                    L. J. Brass 28105 (Papua New
            247     Celastraceae
                                             (Merr. & L. M. Perry) Ding Hou        Guinea) NCLC-H 4421

                                                                                   B. A. Krukoff 5924 (Pará,
            248     Picrodendraceae          Piranhea trifoliata Baill.
                                                                                   Brazil) NY, NCLC-W 4626

                                             Afrostyrax kamerunensis               G. A. Zenker 365 (Cameroon)
            249     Huaceae
                                             Perkins & Gilg.                       NCLC-W 3257

                                                                                   J. M. & B. Reitsma 1420
            250     Anacardiaceae            Sorindeia gilletii De Wild.
                                                                                   (Gabon) NYBG

                                                                                   L. J. Dorr et al. 4617
            251     Anacardiaceae            Protorhus nitida Engl.
                                                                                   (Madagascar) NYBG

                                                                                   L. O. Williams 15365
            252     Ochnaceae                Ouratea thyrsoidea Engl.
                                                                                   (Venezuela) NCLC-H 5721

                                             Comocladia glabra                     A. H. Liogier et al. 32748
            253     Anacardiaceae
                                             (Schult.) Spreng.                     (Puerto Rico) NYBG


            254     Anacardiaceae            Rhus (Melanococca) taitensis Guill.   T. G. Yuncker 9332 (Tahiti) NYBG


                                                                                   S. K. Lau 3991 (Kiangsi,
            255     Adoxaceae                Viburnum sempervirens K. Koch
                                                                                   China) NCLC-H 1365

                                                                                   E. D. Merrill 9340 (Philippines)
            256     Ebenaceae                Diospyros maritima Blume
                                                                                   NCLC-W 13192




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               169



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                   Eriolaena malvacea                   A. Henry 12506 B (Yunnan,
 257      Malvaceae
                                   (H. Lév.) Hand.-Mazz                 China) NCLC-W 8045

                                                                        E. D. Merrill 1533 (Luzon,
 258      Euphorbiaceae            Macaranga bicolor Müll. Arg.
                                                                        Philippines) NCLC-W 854

                                                                        Knowles & Bent s.n. (Metraro,
 259      Juglandaceae             Juglans boliviana Dode
                                                                        Peru) NCLC-W 956b

                                                                        Y. Mexia 6023 (Pará,
 260      Apocynaceae              Odontadenia geminata Müll. Arg.
                                                                        Brazil) NCLC-W 9178

                                                                        Taj 638 (Hainan, China)
 261      Salicaceae               Flacourtia rukam Zoll. & Mor.
                                                                        NCLC-W 1577b

                                                                        A. Petelot 8649 (Vietnam)
 262      Actinidiaceae            Actinidia latifolia Merr.
                                                                        NCLC-W 8942

                                                                        K. Ling (8/5/1926) (Kiangsu,
 263      Cornaceae                Alangium chinense (Lour.) Harms
                                                                        China) NCLC-W 1225

                                                                        C. F. Baker 2000 (Nicaragua)
 264      Bixaceae                 Bixa orellana L.
                                                                        NCLC-W 3234

                                                                        L. O. Williams 15365
 265      Ochnaceae                Ouratea thyrsoidea Engl.
                                                                        (Venezuela) NCLC-H 5721

                                                                        R. S. Ferris 9991 (Arizona,
 266      Berberidaceae            Mahonia wilcoxii Rehder
                                                                        USA) NCLC-W 15043

                                                                        J. Cuatrecasas s.n. (Colombia)
 267      Acanthaceae              Aphelandra pulcherrima Kunth
                                                                        NCLC-H 1297

                                                                        D. E. Breedlove 42274 (Chiapas,
 268      Capparaceae              Capparis lundellii Standl.
                                                                        Mexico) NCLC-W 15061b

                                                                        R. Jaramillo & Dugand 4062
 269      Dilleniaceae             Dillenia indica Blanco
                                                                        (Colombia) NCLC-H 918

                                                                        C. A. Purpus 7381 (Chiapas,
 270      Salicaceae               Lunania mexicana Brandeg.
                                                                        Mexico) NCLC-W 2693

                                                                        C. G. Pringle (Mexico)
 271      Celastraceae             Celastrus racemosus Hayata
                                                                        NCLC-H 4387

                                                                        L. O. Williams 13211
 272      Elaeocarpaceae           Sloanea eichleri K. Schum.
                                                                        (Venezuela) NCLC-H 5369




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
170     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   C. F. Baker (Nicaragua)
            273     Bixaceae                 Bixa orellana L.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 3234

                                                                                   B. A. Krukoff 1644 (Mato
            274     Malvaceae                Theobroma microcarpa Mart.
                                                                                   Grosso, Brazil) NCLC-W 3654

                                             Spiropetalum erythrosepalum           G. A. Zenker 584 (Cameroon)
            275     Connaraceae
                                             Gilg. ex Schellen.                    NCLC-W 4198

                                                                                   P. Phillipson 1814
            276     Burseraceae              Commiphora aprevalii Guillaumin
                                                                                   (Madagascar) NYBG

                                             Hedyosmum costaricense                J. Luteyn & Stone 696 (Alajuela,
            277      Chloranthaceae
                                             C. E. Wood ex Burger                  Costa Rica) NCLC-H 6347B

                                                                                   B. A. Krukoff 5679 (Acre,
            278      Picramniaceae           Picramnia krukovii A. C. Sm.
                                                                                   Brazil) NCLC-W 13207

                                                                                   Y. Mexia 5098 (Minas Gerais,
            279     Monimiaceae              Mollinedia floribunda Tul.
                                                                                   Brazil) NCLC-W 10597

                                                                                   Escritor 21512 (Mindanao,
            280     Lecythidaceae            Barringtonia reticulata Miq.
                                                                                   Philippines) NCLC-W 12636

                                                                                   L. J. Brass 16182 (Malawi)
            281     Apocynaceae              Carissa bispinosa Desf.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 5044

                                                                                   Imperial Forest Institute 456
            282     Celastraceae             Gymnosporia senegalensis Loes.
                                                                                   (Tanzania) NCLC-H 4441

                                             Shorea congestiflora                  P. S. Ashton 2022 (Sri
            283     Dipterocarpaceae
                                             (Thw.) P. S. Ashton                   Lanka) NCLC-H 4636

                                                                                   B. A. Krukoff 6203 (Amazonas,
            284     Malvaceae                Theobroma microcarpa Mart.
                                                                                   Brazil) NCLC-H 5641

                                                                                   K. Ling (8/5/1926) (Kiangsu,
            285     Cornaceae                Alangium chinense (Lour.) Harms
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 1225a

                                             Afrostyrax kamerunensis               G. A. Zenker 365 (Cameroon)
            286     Huaceae
                                             Perkins & Gilg.                       NCLC-W 3257

                                                                                   A. D. Elmer s.n. (Luzon,
            287     Ebenaceae                Diospyros pellucida Hiern
                                                                                   Philippines) NCLC-H 5100
                                                                                   R. A. & E. S. Howard 8249
                                             Comocladia cuneata Britton
            288     Anacardiaceae                                                  (Dominican Republic)
                                             (syn.: C. acuminata Britton)
                                                                                   NCLC-W 8197



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               171



                                                                         Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                         (where collected) slide no.

                                   Pseudolmedia laevis                   B. A. Krukoff 10256
 289       Moraceae
                                   (Ruiz & Pav.) J. F. Macbr.            (La Paz, Bolivia) NCLC-W 10906

                                                                         H. S. Irwin 32089 (Brazil)
 290      Ebenaceae                Diospyros hispida A. DC.
                                                                         NCLC-H 5022

                                                                         P. S. Ashton 2003 (Sri Lanka)
 291      Dipterocarpaceae         Stemonoporus nitidus Thw.
                                                                         NCLC-H 4665


 292      Anacardiaceae            Rhus (Melanococca) taitensis Guill.   T. G. Yuncker 9332 (Tahiti) NYBG


                                   Chloranthus glaber                    Tsang 21487 (Kwangtung, China)
 293      Chloranthaceae
                                   (Thunb.) Makino                       NCLC-W 2329

                                                                         Killip 34966 (Colombia)
 294      Clusiaceae               Clusiella pendula Cuatrec.
                                                                         UCH967992 NCLC-W 2648

                                                                         B. A. Krukoff 5924 (Pará, Brazil)
 295      Picrodendraceae          Piranhea trifoliata Baill.
                                                                         NY, NCLC-W 4626

                                   Afrostyrax kamerunensis               G. A. Zenker 365 (Cameroon)
 296      Huaceae
                                   Perkins & Gilg.                       NCLC-W 3257


 302      Violaceae                Melicytus fasciger Gillespie          Stauffer 5827 (Fiji) NCLC-W 3246


                                                                         G. V. Nash & N. Taylor 1205
 303      Burseraceae              Bursera inaguensis Britton
                                                                         (Bahamas) NYBG

                                   Tetragastris panamensis               S. A. Mori et al. 14969
 304      Burseraceae
                                   (Engl.) Kuntze                        (French Guiana) NYBG

                                                                         A. V. Bogdan VB 622 (Kenya)
 305      Euphorbiaceae            Pycnocoma littoralis Pax
                                                                         NCLC-W 3141

                                                                         Y. Mexia 5098 (Minas Gerais,
 308      Monimiaceae              Mollinedia floribunda Tul.
                                                                         Brazil) NCLC-W 10597

                                                                         B. A. Krukoff 5679 (Acre, Brazil)
 309      Picramniaceae            Picramnia krukovii A. C. Sm.
                                                                         NCLC-W 13207

                                                                         Ramos 1364 (Brunei) NCLC-W
 310      Phyllanthaceae           Aporusa frutescens Blume
                                                                         11487

                                                                         H. Rombouts 662 (Brazil)
 312      Rhamnaceae               Gouania velutina Reiss.
                                                                         NCLC-H 5324




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
172     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   A. D. E. Elmer 16177 (Luzon,
            313     Hydrangeaceae            Dichroa philippinensis Schltr.
                                                                                   Philippines) NCLC-W 2161

                                             Campylostemon mucronatum              A. J. M. Leeuwenberg 4118 (Ivory
            314     Celastraceae
                                             (Exell) J. B. Hall                    Coast) NCLC-W 6867

                                             Leea macropus                         JAW (6/26/64) (cult. Royal Botanic
            315     Vitaceae
                                             Lauterb. & K. Schum.                  Gardens, Kew) NCLC-W 1151

                                                                                   L. Hickey s.n. (New Zealand)
            316     Elaeocarpaceae           Aristotelia racemosa Hook.f.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6479

                                                                                   Muenscher & Lindsey 3373 (New
            317     Rosaceae                 Crataegus brainerdi Sarg.
                                                                                   York, USA) NCLC-W 11964

                                                                                   A. D. E. Elmer 16177 (Luzon,
            318     Hydrangeaceae            Dichroa philippinensis Schltr.
                                                                                   Philippines) NCLC-W 2161

                                                                                   G. Forrest 24471 (E Tibet/SW
            319     Cannabaceae              Celtis cerasifera C. K. Schneid.
                                                                                   China) NCLC-W 9000

                                                                                   Achten 560 (Luebo, Congo)
            320     Salicaceae               Phylloclinium paradoxum Baill.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 7830

                                             Carpinus laxiflora                    C. Y. Chiao 14466 (Chekiang,
            322     Betulaceae
                                             (Siebold & Zucc.) Blume               China) NCLC-H 6212

                                             Chloranthus serratus                  P. H. Dorsett & W. J. Morse 503
            323     Chloranthaceae
                                             Roem. & Schult.                       (Fujiyama, Japan) NCLC-H 658

                                             Martynia annua                        I. S. Brandegee s.n. (Sinaloa,
            324     Martyniaceae
                                             L. ex Rehm.                           Mexico) NCLC-H 1706
                                             Lopezia lopezoides (Hook. &
                                                                                   McVaugh 14350 (Jalisco, Mexico)
            325     Onagraceae               Arn.) Plitmann, P. H. Raven &
                                                                                   NCLC-H 1909)
                                             Breedlove
                                                                                   D. E. Breedlove 15821 (Guerrero,
            326     Onagraceae               Fuchsia decidua Standl.
                                                                                   Mexico) NCLC-H 3852

                                                                                   C. L. Porter 3887 (Colorado, USA)
            327     Sapindaceae              Acer negundo L.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 14573

                                                                                   S. Venturi 5206 (Jujuy, Argentina)
            328     Sapindaceae              Cupania vernalis Cambess.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 2091

                                                                                   S. Ripley 67 (Sri Lanka)
            329     Celastraceae             Elaeodendron glaucum Pers.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 4425



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               173



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        without collector
 330      Fagaceae                 Quercus alba × velutina
                                                                        NCLC-W 1079


 331      Violaceae                Melicytus Fasciger Gillespie         Stauffer 5827 (Fiji) NCLC-W 3246


                                                                        E.W. Nelson 540 (Mexico)
 332      Platanaceae              Platanus oaxacana Standley
                                                                        NCLC-H 3743

                                                                        (without collector) (Shinano, Japan)
 333      Berberidaceae            Diphylleia grayi F. Schmidt
                                                                        NCLC-H 1168B

                                                                        (without collector) Maire 7462
 334      Vitaceae                 Vitis cavaleriei H. Lév & Vaniot
                                                                        (Yunnan, China) NCLC-W 289

                                                                        Lei 541 (Hainan, China)
 335      Iteaceae                 Itea macrophylla Wall.
                                                                        NCLC-H 3250

                                                                        D. R. Harris 11955 (Virgin Islands,
 336      Malvaceae                Melochia lupulina Sw.
                                                                        USA) NCLC-H 5555

                                                                        P. Raven s.n. (Japan)
 337      Onagraceae               Circaea erubescens Franch. & Sav.
                                                                        NCLC-H 2154

                                                                        E. L. Ekman 7984 (Pinar del Río,
 338      Salicaceae               Homalium racemosum Jacq.
                                                                        Cuba) NCLC-H 1019

                                                                        (without collector) (China)
 339      Trochodendraceae         Tetracentron sinense Oliv.
                                                                        NCLC-H 184

                                                                        G. Forrest 20680 (Yunnan, China)
 340      Aquifoliaceae            Ilex dipyrena Wall.
                                                                        NCLC-H 4342

                                                                        Rogers 18117 (Transvaal, South
 341      Salicaceae               Trimeria alnifolia Harv.
                                                                        Africa) NCLC-H 1016

                                                                        (without collector) (England, cult.)
 342      Theaceae                 Hartia sinensis Dunn.
                                                                        NCLC-H 5

                                                                        S. Sohmer & Waas (Sri Lanka)
 343      Dilleniaceae             Schumacheria castaneifolia Vahl
                                                                        NCLC-H 6793

                                                                        (without collector) (Japan)
 344      Salicaceae               Idesia polycarpa Maxim.
                                                                        NCLC-H 1005

                                   Cercidiphyllum genetrix              L. Hickey (Golden Valley Fm.)
 345      Cercidiphyllaceae
                                   (Newberry) Hickey                    USNM 43234




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
174     Manual of Leaf Architecture


                                                                                   Collector and field number
           Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                                   (where collected) slide no.

                                                                                   C. Y. Chiao 2721 (Shantung,
          APP 1     Malvaceae                Tilia mandshurica Rupr.
                                                                                   China) NCLC-H 5406
                                                                                   E. G. Holt & Gehriger s.n.
           APP2     Dilleniaceae             Davilla rugosa Poir.                  (Amazonas, Venezuela)
                                                                                   NCLC-H 845
                                                                                   P. S. Ashton 2003 (Sri Lanka)
          APP 3     Dipterocarpaceae         Stemonoporus nitidus Thw.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 4665

                    Fabaceae-                                                      Brion 1843 (Madagascar)
          APP 4                              Bauhinia madagascariensis Desv.
                    Caesalpinioideae                                               NCLC-W 5733

                                                                                   W. P. Fang 6705 (Szechuan,China)
          APP 5     Trochodendraceae         Tetracentron sinense Oliv.
                                                                                   NCLC-W 6550

                                             Buchanania arborescens                Reynoso et al. s.n. (PPI 1403)
          APP 6     Anacardiaceae
                                             (Blume) Blume                         (Philippines) NY

                                                                                   L. Hickey s.n. (New Zealand)
          APP 7     Elaeocarpaceae           Aristotelia racemosa Hook.f.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 6479

                                                                                   L. Williams 11630 (Venezuela)
          APP 8     Malvaceae                Bombacopsis rupicola Robyns
                                                                                   NCLC-H 5493

                                             Rhynchoglossum azureum                D. E. Breedlove 1154 (Chiapas,
          APP 9     Gesneriaceae
                                             (Schltdl.) B. L. Burtt.               Mexico) NCLC-H 1714

                                                                                   P. Moreau 62822 (Argentina)
          APP 10    Nothofagaceae            Nothofagus procera Oerst.
                                                                                   NCLC-H 1760

                                                                                   Fang 3924 (Szechuan)
          APP 11    Sapindaceae              Acer franchetii Pax
                                                                                   NCLC-W 7628

                                             Tetrapterys macrocarpa                C. O. Erlanson 405 (Panama)
          APP 12    Malpighiaceae
                                             I. M. Johnst.                         NCLC-H 2479

                                             Eucryphia glutinosa                   Aravena (Linares, Chile)
          APP 13    Cunoniaceae
                                             (Poepp. & Endl.) Baill.               NCLC-W 2468

                                                                                   Biltmore, 19496 (Florida, USA)
         APP 14     Chrysobalanaceae         Licania michauxii Prance
                                                                                   NCLC-H 4026

                                                                                   Wiggins 7033 (Sonora, Mexico)
          APP 15    Moraceae                 Morus microphylla Buckley
                                                                                   NCLC-W 14883B

                                                                                   T. Zanoni et al. 30780
         APP 16     Anacardiaceae            Comocladia dodonaea (L.) Urban
                                                                                   (Dominican Republic) NY




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                            Appendix C               175



                                                                        Collector and field number
 Fig.     Family                   Genus and species
                                                                        (where collected) slide no.

                                                                        J. M. & B. Reitsma 3112
APP 17    Anacardiaceae            Sorindeia gilletii De Wild
                                                                        (Gabon) NY

                                   Leepierceia preartocarpoides         Johnson 571 (Hell Creek Fm.)
APP 18    Proteales
                                   (Brown) Johnson                      DMNH 6359




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Appendix D. Instructions
       for Clearing Leaves

       L      eaf clearing is the process of removing
              all pigment and then staining a leaf so
              that its vein architecture is clearly visible.
       This procedure can be used on leaves removed
       (with permission) from herbarium sheets or on
                                                                  Acid fuchsin is a particularly successful stain,
                                                                  although safranin dye can also be useful.
                                                                  Staining with acid fuchsin involves washing
                                                                  the leaves in 50% ethanol, staining them in
                                                                  1% acid fuchsin for 3–8 minutes, and then
       live material. Many methods are used for clear-            putting the leaves through a dehydration se-
       ing leaves; here we briefly describe one method.           ries in 50%, 95%, and 100% ethanol. The
       The following sources contain additional infor-            first two dehydration steps destain the leaves
       mation on leaf clearing techniques: Foster (1953),         because the water-soluble dye diffuses out of
       de Strittmatter (1973), Hickey (1973), Shobe and           the leaf into the ethanol; the third step stops
       Lersten (1967), Pane (1969), and Bohn et al.               the process once there is proper contrast be-
       (2002). Note that this process must be performed           tween leaf lamina and stained veins. The
       in a well-ventilated area because some of the              specimens can then be rinsed in clove oil, then
       chemicals are harmful to humans.                           xylene (a toxic solvent), and finally stored tem-
                                                                  porarily in a solution of 1:1 xylene:HemoDe®.
       Leaves are placed in glass containers, cov-                Proceeding directly from dehydration to stor-
       ered by a piece of fiberglass mesh to facilitate           age in HemoDe® also gives good results, but
       changing solutions, and submerged in 1–5%                  the leaves will eventually lose some pigment.
       NaOH, the strength depending on the thick-
       ness of the material. The NaOH solution is                 For photography, the leaves are floated in a
       changed every 1–2 days during the clearing                 glass dish placed on the backlit platform of a
       process, which generally takes 2–10 days.                  dissecting microscope with a digital camera
       The clearing process is finished by a wash in              attachment. The acid fuchsin dye fades over
       commercial Clorox® (typically 5–30 seconds)                time, and limited restaining may be necessary
       followed by a final wash in water to stop the              in order to attain the necessary contrast for im-
       bleaching process. Clorox removes any re-                  aging. Leaves are then permanently mounted
       maining pigment from the leaves in prepara-                on glass slides using standard anatomical tech-
       tion for staining. This step requires caution              niques. The leaves used in this publication were
       because the leaves are typically fragile from              permanently mounted and then photographed
       the NaOH treatment and may disintegrate if                 using a light table or converted enlarger con-
       bleached for too long.                                     denser as a source of transillumination.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       References
       Ash, A. W., B. Ellis, L. J. Hickey, K. R. Johnson, P. Wilf, and S.
       L. Wing. 1999. Manual of leaf architecture: Morphological description
       and categorization of dicotyledonous and net-veined monocotyledonous
       angiosperms. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution
       (http://www.peabody.yale.edu/collections/pb/MLA).

       Bailey, I. W., and E. W. Sinnott. 1915. A botanical index of
       Cretaceous and Tertiary climates. Science 46:831–834.

       ——. 1916. The climatic distribution of certain types of
       angiosperm leaves. American Journal of Botany 3:24–39.

       Barnes, R. W., R. S. Hill, and J. C. Bradford. 2001. The
       history of Cunoniaceae in Australia from macrofossil
       evidence. Australian Journal of Botany 49:301–320.

       Basinger, J. F., and D. L. Dilcher. 1984. Ancient bisexual
       flowers. Science 224:511–513.

       Bell, A. D. 1991 (reprinted 1998). Plant form—an illustrated guide
       to flowering plant morpholog y. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

       Bohn, S., B. Andreotti, S. Douady, J. Munzinger, and Y.
       Couder. 2002. Constitutive property of the local organization
       of leaf venation networks. Physical Review E 65:1–12.

       Boucher, L. D., S. R. Manchester, and W. S. Judd. 2003.
       An extinct genus of Salicaceae based on twigs with attached
       flowers, fruits, and foliage from the Eocene Green River
       Formation of Utah and Colorado, USA. American Journal of
       Botany 90:1389–1399.

       Burnham, R. J. 1994. Paleoecological and floristic heterogeneity
       in the plant-fossil record—an analysis based on the Eocene of
       Washington. U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 2085B:1–25.

       Cain, S. A., and G. M. D. O. Castro. 1959. Manual of
       vegetation analysis. New York: Harper and Row.

       Candela, H., A. Martinez-Laborda, and J. L. Micol. 1999.
       Venation pattern formation in Arabidopsis thaliana leaves.
       Developmental Biolog y 205:205–216.

       Canny, M. J. 1990. What becomes of the transpiration
       stream? New Phytologist 114:341–368.




Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                               References             179



Carpenter, R. J., R. S. Hill, D. R. Greenwood, A. D.
Partridge, and M. A. Banks. 2004. No snow in the mountains:
Early Eocene plant fossils from Hotham Heights, Victoria,
Australia. Australian Journal of Botany 52:685–718.

Chaney, R. W., and E. I. Sanborn. 1933. The Goshen flora
of west central Oregon. Carnegie Institution of Washington
publication 439.

Conran, J. G., and D. C. Christophel. 1999. A redescription
of the Australian Eocene fossil monocotyledon Petermanniopsis
(Lilianae: aff. Petermanniaceae). Transactions of the Royal Society
of South Australia 123:61–67.

Couder, Y., L. Pauchard, C. Allain, M. Adda-Bedia, and
S. Douady. 2002. The leaf venation as formed in a tensorial
field. European Physical Journal B 28:135–138.

Crane, P. R., and R. Stockey. 1985. Growth and reproductive
biology of Joffrea speirsii gen. et sp. nov., a Cercidiphyllum-like
plant from the Late Paleocene of Alberta, Canada. Canadian
Journal of Botany 63:340–364.

Crepet, W. L., D. C. Nixon, and M. A. Gandolfo. 2004.
Fossil evidence and phylogeny: The age of major angiosperm
clades based on mesofossil and macrofossil evidence from
Cretaceous deposits. American Journal of Botany 91:1666–1682.

Cronquist, A. C. 1981. An integrated system of classification of
flowering plants. New York: Columbia University Press.

Davis, C. C., C. O. Webb, K. J. Wurdack, C. A. Jaramillo,
and M. J. Donoghue. 2005. Explosive radiation of
Malpighiales supports a mid-Cretaceous origin of modern
tropical rainforests. American Naturalist 165:E36–E65.

DeVore, M. L., S. M. Moorer, K. B. Pigg, and W. C. Wehr.
2004. Fossil Neviusia leaves (Rosaceae: Kerrieae) from the
lower-middle Eocene of southern British Columbia. Rhodora
106:197–209.

Dickinson, T. A., W. H. Parker, and R. E. Strauss. 1987.
Another approach to leaf shape comparisons. Taxon 36:1–20.

Dilcher, D. L. 1963. Cuticular analysis of Eocene leaves of
Ocotea obtusifolia. American Journal of Botany 50:1–8.

——. 1973. A revision of the Eocene flora of southeastern
North America. Paleobotanist 20:7–18.

——. 1974. Approaches to the identification of angiosperm
leaves. Botanical Review 40:1–158.

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
180     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Dilcher, D. L., and P. R. Crane. 1984. Archaeanthus: An early
        angiosperm from the Cenomanian of the western interior
        of North America. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden
        71:351–383.

        Dimitriov, P., and S. W. Zucker. 2006. A constant production
        hypothesis guides leaf venation patterning. Proceedings of the
        National Academy of Science 103:9363–9368.

        Dizeo de Strittmatter, C. G. 1973. Una nueva técnica de
        diafanización. Boletín de la Sociedad Argentina Botánica
        15:126–129.

        Doyle, J. A. 2007. Systematic value and evolution of leaf
        architecture across the angiosperms in light of molecular
        phylogenetic analyses. Courier Forschungs-Institut Senckenberg
        258:21–37.

        Espinosa, D., J. Llorente, and J. J. Morrone. 2006.
        Historical biogeographical patterns of the species of Bursera
        (Burseraceae) and their taxonomic implications. Journal of
        Biogeography 33:1945–1958.

        Feild, T. S., T. L. Sage, C. Czerniak, and W. J. D. Iles.
        2005. Hydathodal leaf teeth of Chloranthus japonicus
        (Chloranthaceae) prevent guttation-induced flooding of the
        mesophyll. Plant Cell and Environment 28:1179–1190.

        Friis, E. M., K. R. Pedersen, and P. R. Crane, 2006.
        Cretaceous angiosperm flowers: Innovation and evolution
        in plant reproduction. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatolog y,
        Palaeoecolog y 232:251–293.

        Friis, E. M., and A. Skarby. 1982. Scandianthus gen. nov.,
        angiosperm flowers of saxifragalean affinity from the Upper
        Cretaceous of southern Sweden. Annals of Botany 50:569–583.

        Foster, A. S. 1953. Techniques for the study of venation
        patterns in the leaves of angiosperms. Proceedings of the
        International Botanical Congress 1950:586–587.

        Foster, A. S. 1956. Plant idioblasts; remarkable examples of
        cell specialization. Protoplasma 46:184–193.

        Fuller, D. Q., and L. J. Hickey. 2005. Systematics and leaf
        architecture of the Gunneraceae. Botanical Review 71:295–353.

        Gentry, A. H. 1993. A field guide to the families and genera of
        woody plants of northwest South America (Colombia, Ecuador, Peru),
        with supplementary notes on herbaceous taxa. Washington, D.C.:
        Conservation International.



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                               References             181



González, C. C., M. A. Gandolfo, and N. R. Cúneo. 2004.
Leaf architecture and epidermal characteristics of the
Argentinean species of Proteaceae. International Journal of Plant
Sciences 165:521–526.

Gutiérrez, D. G., and L. Katinas. 2006. To which genus of
Asteraceae does Liabum oblanceolatum belong? Vegetative characters
have the answer. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 150:479–486.

Hay, A., and M. Tsiantis. 2006. The genetic basis for
differences in leaf form between Arabidopsis thaliana and its
wild relative Cardamine hirsuta. Nature Genetics 38:942–947.

Herendeen, P. S., S. Magallón-Puebla, R. Lupia, P. R. Crane,
and J. Kobylinska. 1999. A preliminary conspectus of the Allon
flora from the Late Cretaceous (Late Santonian) of central
Georgia, USA. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 86:407–471.

Hewson, H. J. 1988. Plant indumentum: A handbook of terminolog y.
Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Hickey, L. J. 1973. Classification of the architecture of
dicotyledonous leaves. American Journal of Botany 60:17–33.

——. 1974. Clasificación de la arquitectura de las hojas de
dicotyledoneas. Boletín de la Sociedad Argentina de Botánica 16:1–26.

——. 1977. Stratigraphy and paleobotany of the Golden Valley
Formation (Early Tertiary) of western North Dakota. Geological
Society of America Memoir 150.

——. 1979. A revised classification of the architecture of
dicotyledonous leaves. In Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 2d ed., ed. C. R.
Metcalfe and L. Chalk, vol. 1, pp. 25–39. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Hickey, L. J., and R. K. Peterson. 1978. Zingiberopsis, a
fossil genus of the ginger family from Late Cretaceous to
early Eocene sediments of western interior North America.
Canadian Journal of Botany 56:1136–1152.

Hickey, L. J., and R. W. Taylor. 1991. The leaf architecture
of Ticodendron and the application of foliar characters in
discerning its relationships. Annals of the Missouri Botanical
Garden 78:105–130.

Hickey, L. J., and J. A. Wolfe. 1975. The bases of angiosperm
phylogeny: Vegetative morphology. Annals of the Missouri
Botanical Garden 62:538–589.

Hill, R. S. 1982. The Eocene megafossil flora of Nerriga,
New South Wales, Australia. Palaeontographica Abteilung B.
Palaeophytologie 181:44–77.

 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
182     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        ——. 1988. Australian Tertiary angiosperm and gymnosperm
        leaf remains—an updated catalogue. Alcheringa 12:207–219.

        Högermann, C. 1990. Leaf venation. In Stratification of tropical
        forests as seen in leaf structure, ed. B. Rollet, C. Högermann, and
        I. Roth, part 2, pp. 77–183. Boston: Kluwer Academic.

        Jacobs, B. F., and P. S. Herendeen. 2004. Eocene dry climate
        and woodland vegetation in tropical Africa reconstructed
        from fossil leaves from northern Tanzania. Palaeogeography,
        Palaeoclimatolog y, Palaeoecolog y 213:115–123.

        Jacobs, B. F., and C. H. S. Kabuye. 1989. An extinct species
        of Pollia Thunberg (Commenlianaceae) from the Miocene
        Ngorora formation, Kenya. Review of Paleobotany and Palynolog y
        59:67–76.

        Jensen, R. J. 1990. Detecting shape variation in oak leaf
        morphology: A comparison of rotational-fit methods. American
        Journal of Botany 77:1279–1293.

        Johnson, K. J., and B. Ellis. 2002. A tropical rainforest in
        Colorado 1.4 million years after the Cretaceous-Tertiary
        boundary. Science 296:2379–2383.

        Keating, R. C., and V. Randrianasolo. 1988. The
        contribution of leaf architecture and wood anatomy to
        classification of the Rhizophoraceae and Anisophyllaceae.
        Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 75:1343–1368.

        Keller, R. 2004. Identification of tropical woody plants in the absence
        of flowers—a field guide. 2d ed. Basel: Birkhäuser.

        Kerner von Marilaun, A. J. 1895. The natural history of plants:
        Their forms, growth, reproduction, and distribution, trans. and ed.
        by F. W. Oliver. New York: H. Holt. Original German ed.:
        Pflanzenlaben. Leipzig: Verlag des Bibliogräphischen Instituts,
        1887–1891.

        Kvac̆ek, Z., and S. R. Manchester. 1999. Eostangeria Barthel
        (extinct Cycadales) from the Paleogene of western North
        America and Europe. International Journal of Plant Sciences
        160:621–629.

        Lam, H. J. 1925. The Sapotaceae, Sarcospermaceae, and
        Boerlagellaceae of the Dutch East Indes and surrounding countries.
        Bulletin du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg ser. II, no. 8.

        Levin, G. A. 1986. Systematic foliar morphology of
        Phyllanthoideae-Euphorbiaceae I. Conspectus. Annals of the
        Missouri Botanical Garden 73:29–85.



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                               References             183



Little, S. A., S. Kembel, P. Wilf, D. L. Royer, and B.
Cariglino. 2007. Phylogenetic signal in leaf traits used for
paleoclimate estimates. In Abstracts of the Geological Society of
America Annual Meeting, Denver, Colo. 39:22.

MacGinitie, H. D. 1953. Fossil plants of the Florissant Beds,
Colorado. Carnegie Institution of Washington Contributions to
Paleontology no. 559.

Manchester, S. R. 1986. Vegetative and reproductive
morphology of an extinct plane tree (Platanaceae) from the
Eocene of western North America. Botanical Gazette 147:200–226.

Manchester, S. R., and L. J. Hickey. 2007. Reproductive
and vegetative organs of Browniea gen. n. (Nyssaceae) from
the Paleocene of North America. International Journal of Plant
Sciences 168:229–249.

Manchester, S. R., W. S. Judd, and B. Handley. 2006. Foliage
and fruits of early poplars (Salicaceae: Populus) from the
Eocene of Utah, Colorado, and Wyoming. International Journal
of Plant Sciences 167:897–908.

Manchester, S. R., K. B. Pigg, and P. R. Crane. 2004.
Palaeocarpinus dakotensis sp. n. (Betulaceae: Coryloideae)
and associated staminate catkins, pollen, and leaves from
the Paleocene of North Dakota. International Journal of Plant
Sciences 165:1135–1148.

Manos, P. S., P. Soltis, D. Soltis, S. Manchester, S. Oh,
C. Bell, D. Dilcher, and D. Stone. 2007. Phylogeny of extant
and fossil Juglandaceae inferred from the integration of
molecular and morphological data sets. Systematic Biolog y
56(3):412–430.

Martínez-Millán, M., and S. R. S. Cevallo-Ferriz. 2005.
Arquitectura foliar de Anacardiaceae. Revista Mexicana de
Biodiversidad 76:137–190.

Meade, C., and J. Parnell. 2003. Multivariate analysis of
leaf shape patterns in Asian species of the Uvaria group
(Annonaceae). Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 143:231.

Melville, R. 1937. The accurate definition of leaf shapes by
rectangular coordinates. Annals of Botany 1:673–679.

——. 1976. The terminology of leaf architecture. Taxon 25:549–561.

Merrill, E. K. 1978. Comparison of mature leaf architecture of
three types in Sorbus L. (Rosaceae). Botanical Gazette 139:447–453.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
184     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Meyer, H. W. 2003. The fossils of Florissant. Washington, D.C.:
        Smithsonian Books.

        Meyer, H. W., and S. R. Manchester. 1997. The Oligocene
        Bridge Creek flora of the John Day Formation, Oregon. University of
        California Publications in Geological Sciences no. 141.

        Mouton, J. A. 1966. Sur la systematique foliaire en
        paleobotanique. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France
        113:492–502.

        ——. 1967. Architecture de la nervation foliaire. Congres
        national des sociétés savantes 92:165–176.

        O’Dowd, D. J., and M. F. Willson. 1991. Associations
        between mites and leaf domatia. Trends in Ecolog y and Evolution
        6:179–182.

        Payne, W. W. 1969. A quick method for clearing leaves.
        Ward’s Bulletin 8: 4–5.

        Pole, M. 1991. A modified terminology for angiosperm
        leaf architecture. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand
        21:297–312.

        Pole, M., and M. K. MacPhail. 1996. Eocene Nypa from
        Regatta Point, Tasmania. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynolog y
        92:55–67.

        Raunkiaer, C. 1934. The life forms of plants and statistical plant
        geography. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

        Ray, T. S. 1992. Landmark eigenshape analysis: Homologous
        contours: Leaf shape in Syngonium (Araceae). American Journal
        of Botany 79:69–76.

        Renner, S. 2004. Bayesian analysis of combined chloroplast
        loci, using miltiple calibrations, supports the recent arrival of
        Melastomataceae in Africa and Madagascar. American Journal
        of Botany 91:1427–1435.

        Richardson, J. E., M. F. Fay, Q. C. B. Cronk, D. Bowman,
        and M. W. Chase. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of
        Rhamnaceae using rbcl and trnl-f plastid DNA sequences.
        American Journal of Botany 87:1309–1324.

        Richardson, J. E., R. T. Pennington, T. D. Pennington, and P.
        M. Hollingsworth. 2001. Rapid diversification of a species-rich
        genus of neotropical rain forest trees. Science 293:2242–2245.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                               References             185



Roth, I. 1999. Microscopic venation patterns of leaves and their
importance in the distinction of (tropical) species. Berlin: Brontraeger.

Roth, I., and V. Mosbrugger. 1999. Architecture and function
of angiosperm leaf venation systems—computer simulation
studies of the interrelationship between structure and water
conduction. In The evolution of plant architecture, ed. M. H.
Kurmann and A. R. Hemsley, pp. 437–446. Kew, U.K.:
Royal Botanic Gardens.

Roth, I., V. Mosbrugger, G. Belz, and H. J. Neugebauer.
1995. Hydrodynamic modeling study of angiosperm leaf
venation types. Botanica Acta 108:121–126.

Royer, D. L., and P. Wilf. 2006. Why do toothed leaves
correlate with cold climates? Gas exchange at leaf margins
provides new insights into a classic paleotemperature proxy.
International Journal of Plant Sciences 167:11–18.

Royer, D. L., P. Wilf, D. A. Janesko, E. A. Kowalski, and D.
L. Dilcher. 2005. Correlations of climate and plant ecology
to leaf size and shape: Potential proxies for the fossil record.
American Journal of Botany 92:1141–1151.

Sack, L., E. M. Dietrich, C. M. Streeter, D. Sánchez-Gómez,
and N. M. Holbrook. 2008. Leaf palmate venation and
vascular redundance confer tolerance of hydraulic disruption.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 105:1567–1572.

Sack, L., and K. Frole. 2006. Leaf structural diversity is
related to hydraulic capacity in tropical rain forest trees.
Ecolog y 87:483–491.

Sajo, M. G., and P. J. Rudall. 2002. Leaf and stem anatomy
of Vochysiaceae in relation to subfamilial and suprafamilial
systematics. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 138(3):339–364.

Seetharam, Y. N., and K. Kotresha. 1998. Foliar venation
of some species of Bauhinia L. and Hardwickia binata Roxb.
(Caesalpinioideae). Phytomorpholog y 48:51–59.

Shobe, W. R., and N. R. Lersten. 1967. A technique for
clearing and staining gymnosperm leaves. Botanical Gazette
128:150–152.

Spicer, R. A. 1986. Pectinal veins: A new concept in
terminology for the description of dicotyledonous leaf venation
patterns. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 93:379–388.

Stearn, W. T. 1983. Botanical Latin: history, grammar, syntax,
terminolog y, and vocabulary. North Pomfret, Vt.: David & Charles.



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
186     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        Takhtajan, A. L. 1980. 1980. Outline of the classification of
        flowering plants (Magnoliophyta). Botanical Review no. 46.

        Taylor, D. W., G. J. Brenner, and S. H. Basha. 2008.
        Scutifolium jordanicum gen. et sp. nov. (Cabombaceae), an
        aquatic fossil plant from the Lower Cretaceous of Jordan,
        and the relationships of related leaf fossils to living genera.
        American Journal of Botany 95:340–352.

        Theobald, W. L., J. L. Krahulik, and R. C. Rollins. 1979.
        Trichome description and classification. In Anatomy of the
        dicotyledons, 2d ed., ed. C. R. Metcalfe and L. Chalk, vol. 1,
        pp. 40–53. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

        Todzia, C. A., and R. C. Keating. 1991. Leaf architecture of the
        Chloranthaceae. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 78:476–496.

        Tucker, S. C. 1964. The terminal idioblasts in magnoliaceous
        leaves. American Journal of Botany 51:1051–1062.

        Uhl, D., S. Klotz, C. Traiser, C. Thiel, T. Itescher, E. Kowalski,
        and D. L. Dilcher. 2007. Cenozoic paleotemperatures and
        leaf physiognomy—a European perspective. Palaeogeography,
        Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 248:24–31.

        Upchurch, G. 1984. Cuticular anatomy of angiosperm leaves
        from the Lower Cretaceous Potomac group. American Journal
        of Botany 71:192–202.

        Utescher, T., V. Mosbrugger, and A. R. Ashraf. 2000.
        Terrestrial climate evolution in northwest Germany over the
        last 25 million years. Palaios 15:430–449.

        Von Ettingshausen, C. 1861. Die Blatt-Skelete der Dikotyledonen
        mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Untersuchung und Bestimmung der
        fossilen Pflanzenreste. Vienna: K. K. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei.

        Wang, H., and D. L. Dilcher. 2006. Early Cretaceous
        angiosperm leaves from the Dakota Formation, Braun Ranch
        locality, Kansas, USA. Palaeontographica Abteilung B 273:101–137.

        Webb, L. J. 1959. A physiognomic classification of Australian
        rain forests. Journal of Ecolog y 47:551–570.

        Wilde, V., Z. Kvac̆ek, and J. Bogner. 2005. Fossil leaves of the
        Araceae from the European Eocene and notes on other aroid
        fossils. International Journal of Plant Sciences 166:157–183.

        Wilf, P. 1997. When are leaves good thermometers? A new
        case for leaf margin analysis. Paleobiolog y 23:373–390.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                               References             187



Wilkinson, H. P. 1979. The plant surface (mainly leaf ). In
Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 2d ed., ed. C. R. Mecalfe and L.
Chalk, vol. 1, pp. 97–165. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

——. 1983. Leaf anatomy of Gluta (L.) Ding Hou
(Anacardiaceae). Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 86:375–403.

Wolfe, J. A. 1971. Tertiary climatic fluctuations and methods
of analysis of Tertiary floras. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatolog y,
Palaeoecolog y 9:27–57.

——. 1995. Paleoclimatic estimates from Tertiary leaf
assemblages. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences
23:119–142.

Wolfe, J. A., and W. Wehr. 1987. Middle Eocene
dicotyledonous plants from Republic, northeastern
Washington. U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1597:1–25.

Zamaloa, M. C., M. A. Gandolfo, C. C. González, E. J.
Romero, N. R. Cúneo, and P. Wilf. 2006. Casuarinaceae
from the Eocene of Patagonia, Argentina. International Journal
of Plant Sciences 167:1279–1289.




 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
       Index
       A                                                          compound leaf – 8
       abaxial – 4                                                concave – 5
       accessory vein – 102, 109                                  concave base – 38, 39
       acrodromous primary – 57, 60                               concavo-convex base – 38, 39
       acropetiolar – 18                                          conjunctal vein – 102, 107
       actinodromous primary – 57, 59                             convex – 5
       acuminate apex – 34–35                                     convex apex – 34–35
       acute apex angle – 32, 33                                  convex base – 38, 39
       acute base angle – 36                                      cordate – 38, 40
       adaxial – 4                                                costal – 44
       admedial – 4                                               costal secondaries – 54
       admedial vein – 102, 107                                   craspedodromous – 64–65
       agrophic veins – 63                                        crenate – 28
       alate petiole – 18, 19                                     cuneate – 38, 39
       apex – 5
       apex angle – 32                                            D
       apex shape – 34–35                                         decurrent – 5, 44, 79
       apical – 4                                                 decurrent base – 38, 40
       apical extension – 10, 38                                  deflected – 79
       apical extension length – 10                               dentate – 28
       areolation – 98                                            dichotomous – 44
       auriculate – 39                                            distal – 4
                                                                  distal flank – 101
       B
       basal – 4                                                  E
       basal extension – 10, 38                                   elliptic – 22, 23
       basal extension asymmetry – 24, 25                         emarginate apex – 34–35
       basal extension length – 10, 11                            epimedial tertiaries – 53, 91–94
       basal insertion asymmetry – 24, 25                         erose – 30
       basal veins – 62                                           eucamptodromous – 64, 68
       basal width asymmetry – 24, 25                             excurrent – 45, 79
       basal width ratio – 10, 11                                 exmedial – 5
       base – 5                                                   exterior tertiaries – 53, 95
       base angle – 36–37
       base shape – 38–41                                         F
       base symmetry – 24, 25                                     fabric – 45, 47
       bilobed – 26, 27                                           festooned brochidodromous – 65, 71
       brochidodromous – 65, 70                                   festooned semicraspedodromous – 64, 67
                                                                  FEV’s – 56, 99
       C                                                          fimbrial vein – 74,
       campylodromous – 57, 61                                    flabellate – 57, 60
       canaliculate – 18, 19                                      foraminate – 110
       cassidate – 110–111                                        freely ending veinlets – 56, 99
       circular base angle – 36–37
       cladodromous – 64, 69
       complex base shape – 38, 40
       compound agrophics – 63



Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
                                                                                                          Index          189



G                                                            marginal secondary – 74
gauge – 45                                                   marginal ultimate vein – 100
glands – 18                                                  medial asymmetry – 24
glands, surface – 43                                         medial symmetry – 24
                                                             midvein – 7
H                                                            midvein length – 10
hastate – 38, 41                                             minor secondaries – 54, 73
hemieucamptodromous – 64, 69                                 monopodial – 45
                                                             mucronate – 42
I                                                            mucronate tooth apex – 110–111
insertion point – 6, 8
intercostal – 45                                             N
intercostal tertiaries – 53                                  naked basal primary veins – 61
interior secondaries – 54–55, 72                             naked base – 61
intersecondaries – 54–55, 80–83
intramarginal vein – 54–55, 74                               O
involute – 30, 31                                            oblong – 22, 23
                                                             obovate – 22, 23
L                                                            obtuse apex angle – 32
lamina – 6                                                   obtuse base angle – 36
laminar shape – 22                                           orders of teeth – 104
laminar size – 20, 21                                        ovate – 22, 23
leaf arrangement alternate – 12, 13
leaf arrangement opposite – 12, 13                           P
leaf arrangement subopposite – 12, 13                        palinactinodromous – 57, 59
leaf arrangement whorled – 12, 13                            palmate primary – 57–61
leaf domatia – 7                                             palmately lobed – 26, 27
leaf organization compound – 14, 15                          palmatisect – 26, 27
leaf organization palmately                                  panduriform – 39
   compound – 14, 15                                         papillate surface – 42
leaf organization pinnately                                  papillate tooth apex – 110, 112
   compound – 14, 15                                         parallelodromous – 57, 61
leaf organization simple – 14                                peltate central – 20
leaf rank – 48                                               peltate excentric – 20
leaflet – 8                                                  percurrent – 84–86, 89–90
leaflet arrangement – 16                                     perimarginal – 74
leaflet attachment – 16                                      petiolate – 12
length:width ratio – 22                                      petiole – 6
linear shape – 22, 23                                        petiole base pulvinate – 17
lobate – 38, 41                                              petiole base pulvinulate – 17
lobation – 26, 27                                            petiole base sheathing – 17
lobe – 7                                                     petiolulate – 16
lobed apex – 34–35                                           petiolule – 8
lobe-like teeth – 29                                         phyllodes – 18,19
low rank – 48                                                pinnate primary – 57, 58
                                                             pinnately lobed – 26, 27
M                                                            pinnatisect – 26, 27
major secondaries – 54                                       pitted surface – 42
major secondary spacing – 75–76                              primary veins – 45–52, 57–61
margin – 7                                                   principal vein – 102, 107–108
marginal secondaries – 54, 56, 64–71                         proximal – 4



    Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
            please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
190     Manual of Leaf Architecture


        proximal flank – 101                                       toothed margin – 28
        pubescent surface – 42                                     tooth-like lobes – 29
        pulvinate – 17                                             truncate apex – 34–35
        pulvinulate – 17                                           truncate base – 38-39
                                                                   tylate – 110–111
        Q
        quaternary veins – 96                                      U
        quinternary veins – 97                                     undulate – 30, 31
                                                                   unlobed – 26
        R                                                          untoothed margin – 28
        rachis – 8
        ramified – 46, 85, 88                                      V
        reflex apex angle – 32, 33                                 vein course – 46
        reflex base angle – 36–37                                  vein fabric – 45
        reticulate – 84, 87                                        veins – 47–100
        reticulodromous – 64, 69
        retuse – 34, 42                                            W
        revolute – 30, 31                                          width ratio – 10, 11
        rounded apex – 34–35
        rounded base – 38, 39
        rugose surface – 42
        runcinate – 39

        S
        sagittate – 38, 41
        semicraspedodromous – 64, 66
        semiterite – 18, 19
        serrate – 28
        sessile – 12, 16, 17
        setaceous tooth apex – 110, 112
        simple agrophics – 63
        sinuous – 30
        sinus – 7, 101, 105
        special shape – 22, 23
        spherulate tooth apex – 110, 112
        spinose – 42
        spinose tooth apex – 110–111
        stipel – 9
        stipule – 9
        straight apex – 34–35
        straight base – 38, 39
        surface texture – 42
        surficial glands – 43
        sympodial – 46

        T
        teeth – 103–112
        terete – 18,19
        tooth apex – 101, 110
        tooth shape – 106
        tooth spacing – 103



 Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
         please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.
Licensed under Creative Commons license CC BY-NC 4.0. To reprint this work in whole or in part for commercial purposes,
        please contact Cornell University Press: www.cornellpress.cornell.edu. Copyright © 2009 Cornell University.